Selected quad for the lemma: faith_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
faith_n	abraham_n	promise_n	see_v	4,562	5	4.1881	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A22474	The badges of Christianity. Or, A treatise of the sacraments fully declared out of the word of God Wherein the truth it selfe is proued, the doctrine of the reformed churches maintained, and the errors of the churches of Rome are euidently conuinced: by pervsing wherof the discreet reader may easily perceiue, the weak and vnstable grounds of the Roman religion, and the iust causes of our lawfull separation. Diuided into three bookes: 1. Of the sacraments in generall. 2. Of Baptisme. 3. Of the Lords Supper. Hereunto is annexed a corollarie or necessary aduertisement, shewing the intention of this present worke, opening the differences among vs about the question of the supper, discouering the idolatry and diuisions of the popish clergy, ... By William Attersoll, minister of the Word of God.	Attersoll, William, d. 1640.; Attersoll, William, d. 1640. Principles of Christian religion. aut	1606 (1606)	STC 889; ESTC S115827	366,439	472

10_o he_o seal_v up_o the_o promise_n &_o make_v it_o eff_a 〈◊〉_d christ_n jesus_n chap._n 1_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o sacrament_n the_o faithful_a receiver_n c._n twelve_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n apyli_v he_o to_o himself_o the_o use_v see_v this_o letterb._n the_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v three_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v faith_n chap._n 13_o 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n many_o of_o the_o faithful_a first_o believe_v before_o they_o do_v partake_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d chap._n 14_o these_o be_v the_o article_n of_o agreement_n between_o god_n who_o promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n adoption_n of_o son_n nes_z possession_n of_o heaven_n man_n 〈◊〉_d ho_o promise_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_n to_o love_v his_o brethren_n enemy_n to_o perform_v obedsence_n to_o be_v badge_n of_o our_o christian_n profession_n chap._n 15_o the_o number_n of_o they_o see_v the_o letter_n a_o they_o that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o two_o only_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n chap._n 16_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o sacrament_n chap_n 17_o that_o popish_a penance_n be_v no_o sacrament_n chap._n 18_o that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n chap_n 19_o that_o order_n be_v no_o sacrament_n chap_n 20_o that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v no_o sacrament_n chap_n 21_o a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n baptism_n be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n wherein_o by_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n once_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v represent_v chap._n 1_o in_o baptism_n consider_v the_o part_n be_v twofold_a chap._n 3_o outward_a part_n minister_n chap._n 3_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o water_n wash_v the_o party_n word_n of_o institution_n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chapt_n 4_o element_n of_o water_n chap_n 5_o receiver_n be_v all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n chap._n 6._o man_n and_o woman_n in_o year_n that_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n infant_n of_o they_o chap_n 7_o inward_a part_n god_n the_o father_n chap_n 8._o who_o offer_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n give_v christ_n to_o the_o believer_n holy_a spirit_n chap_n 9_o who_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n christ_n jesus_n chap_n 10_o ratifieng_v our_o regeneration_n remission_n of_o sin_n soul_n cleanse_v represent_v by_o the_o body_n wash_v cha_n 11_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v these_o 3_o to_o show_v our_o plant_n and_o engraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n cha_n 12_o to_z assure_v we_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n cha_n 13_o original_a actual_a to_o teach_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n cha_n 14._o a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n contain_v in_o the_o last_o book_n the_o lord_n supper_n call_v by_o 〈◊〉_d name_n ch_z 1_o be_v the_o second_o sacrament_n wherein_o by_o visible_a receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v represent_v 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a communion_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d ch_n 2_o in_o this_o sacra_fw-la observe_v the_o work_n itself_o where_o in_o observe_v the_o part_n outward_a minist_n chap._n 3_o who_o duty_n be_v to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o i_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o bless_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o institution_n to_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o then_o ine_z to_o distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o promise_n contain_v therein_o chap._n 4_o the_o outward_a sign_n chap._n 5_o which_o be_v bread_n wine_n the_o communicants_a chap_n 6._o who_o action_n be_v to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o cupinto_fw-la their_o hand_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n &_o drink_v the_o wine_n inward_a god_n the_o father_n ch_n 8_o who_o offer_v christ_n to_o all_o comer_n give_v christ_n for_o the_o redemtion_n of_o the_o fat_a spirit_n who_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_v ch_n 9_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n prepare_v to_o be_v the_o lively_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n ch_n x_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n chap._n 1_o 〈◊〉_d hose_n duty_n be_v to_o apprehend_v &_o receive_v christ_n &_o his_o benefit_n to_o appropriate_v and_o apply_v he_o to_o the_o soul_n the_o use_v see_v this_o letter_n c_o three_o to_o show_n forth_o with_o thanksgiving_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n chap_n 12_o to_o teach_v our_o communion_n and_o growth_n in_o christ_n chap._n 13_o to_o declare_v our_o communion_n and_o growth_n with_o our_o brethren_n chap._n 14_o preparation_n to_o the_o work_n see_v the_o letter_n d_o thing_n the_o necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o to_o deal_v our_o own_o profit_n be_v right_o prepare_v our_o own_o practice_n in_o prepare_v and_o take_v our_o ordinary_a meat_n the_o sacrament_n itself_o defile_v by_o unreverent_a receive_n the_o punishment_n procure_v by_o want_n of_o this_o care_n the_o part_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o especial_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n chap_n 16_o faith_n in_o christ_n see_v every_o one_o receive_v so_o mnch_n as_o he_o believe_v he_o receive_v chap._n 17_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n daily_o renew_v for_o daily_a sin_n reconciliation_n to_o our_o brethren_n chap_n 19_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a contain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n thereof_o overthrow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o deliver_v the_o comfortable_a use_n ofthem_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god._n chap._n i._o of_o the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n add_v unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n church_n his_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v outward_o represent_v &_o vifiblie_o offer_v to_o our_o sight_n those_o thing_n that_o inward_o he_o perform_v to_o we_o as_o 9_o the_o tree_n oflife_o and_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o the_o garden_n after_o man_n fall_n when_o a_o new_a necessity_n be_v add_v in_o regard_n of_o man_n want_n and_o weakness_n he_o testify_v his_o love_n and_o ratify_v his_o covenant_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n he_o give_v the_o 14._o ark_n to_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v drown_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n he_o add_v to_o abraham_n 11._o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n 11_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o israelite_n he_o give_v the_o passeover_n manna_n oblation_n purification_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o rock_n and_o such_o like_a spiritual_a tip_n whereby_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n for_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n will_v give_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n now_o the_o world_n of_o god_n may_v fit_o be_v resemble_v to_o writing_n and_o evidence_n and_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n to_o seal_n which_o the_o lord_n alone_o set_v to_o his_o own_o letter_n they_o be_v as_o a_o visible_a sermon_n preach_v unto_o we_o most_o lively_a the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o as_o the_o word_n we_o hear_v do_v edify_v and_o instruct_v the_o mind_n by_o the_o outward_a ear_n so_o do_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o eye_n &_o other_o sense_n first_o then_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o nature_n os_fw-la the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n have_v in_o common_a and_o how_o they_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o then_o what_o they_o have_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a each_o to_o other_o and_o how_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o the_o agreement_n between_o they_o stand_v in_o these_o point_n first_o both_o be_v ofgod_o and_o instrument_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v we_o more_o and_o more_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n need_v they_o or_o that_o he_o be_v tie_v unto_o they_o for_o as_o he_o can_v nourish_v without_o meat_n and_o drink_v so_o he_o can_v save_v without_o word_n or_o sacrament_n but_o because_o we_o need_v they_o he_o use_v they_o when_o he_o will_v and_o as_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o the_o same_o which_o be_v publish_v and_o promise_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o be_v not_o a_o deliver_v of_o new_a promise_n and_o

scripture_n and_o nothing_o by_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n now_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n call_v these_o holy_a rite_n by_o name_n of_o mystery_n because_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v only_o know_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hide_a from_o other_o so_o the_o ancient_a teacher_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n call_v they_o sacrament_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o affinity_n and_o nearness_n between_o they_o and_o a_o sacrament_n for_o a_o sacrament_n proper_o be_v that_o solemn_a oath_n in_o war_n by_o which_o soldier_n bind_v themselves_o to_o their_o chief_a captain_n such_o a_o regard_n have_v the_o old_a roman_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o their_o war_n that_o it_o be_v 1._o not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o kill_v a_o enemy_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o battle_n to_o fight_v unless_o he_o be_v swear_v a_o soldier_n so_o when_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o holy_a sign_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n by_o which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o spiritual_a gift_n god_n we_o do_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o he_o we_o profess_v open_o his_o true_a religion_n we_o vow_v to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o our_o enemy_n so_o that_o they_o be_v testimony_n and_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o no_o other_o god_n so_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o obedience_n towards_o god_n by_o they_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o god_n and_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o bind_v himself_o too_o man_n wherefore_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o camp_n to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o soldier_n to_o a_o christian_n from_o a_o civil_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a let_v we_o see_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o signification_n what_o it_o be_v now_o the_o word_n be_v borrow_v from_o war_n be_v way_n take_v two_o way_n first_o in_o a_o general_a signification_n and_o may_v comprehend_v all_o manner_n of_o sign_n whether_o natural_a or_o miraculous_a or_o voluntary_a which_o god_n command_v man_n to_o use_v to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o when_o he_o give_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o immortality_n the_o rainbow_n to_o noah_n and_o his_o posterity_n sometime_o he_o give_v they_o miraculous_a sign_n as_o light_v in_o a_o smoke_a furnace_n to_o abraham_n the_o fleece_n wet_a the_o earth_n be_v dry_a and_o the_o earth_n wet_a the_o fleece_n be_v dry_a to_o gideon_n to_o promise_n and_o perform_v victory_n to_o gedeon_n in_o this_o large_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n we_o do_v not_o entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o speak_v proper_o of_o those_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o be_v ordinary_a in_o his_o church_n to_o be_v seal_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n a_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o consider_v be_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o seal_v ordain_v of_o god_n whereby_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n by_o certain_a outward_a rite_n be_v signify_v exhibit_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o us._n in_o this_o description_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o 3._o thing_n first_o the_o whole_a kind_n or_o general_a second_o the_o cause_n or_o author_n thereof_o and_o last_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n deliver_v touch_v the_o first_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o seal_n this_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o gen._n 17._o speak_v of_o circumcision_n he_o say_v 11_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o rom._n 4._o speak_v of_o abraham_n he_o say_v 11._o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n indeed_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o as_o the_o general_a from_o the_o especial_a for_o every_o seal_n be_v a_o sign_n but_o every_o sign_n be_v not_o a_o seal_n a_o seal_n certify_v assure_v and_o confirm_v a_o thing_n a_o sign_n only_o show_v it_o but_o a_o sacrament_n do_v both_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o signify_v and_o represent_v a_o seal_n to_o ratify_v and_o assure_v a_o instrument_n to_o confer_v and_o convey_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o god_n promise_n a_o visible_a word_n and_o as_o a_o notable_a glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v 1._o assure_v testimony_n of_o god_n eternal_a favour_n &_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o us._n this_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v more_o inthe_n sacrament_n than_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n or_o feel_v with_o the_o hand_n &_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v unreveret_o of_o they_o nor_o come_v negligenly_a unto_o they_o make_v they_o mere_a carnal_a and_o outward_a thing_n but_o we_o must_v think_v reverent_o speak_v sober_o receive_v humble_o and_o penitent_o these_o holy_a mystery_n again_o hereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_a sign_n of_o his_o favour_n but_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o good_a meaning_n towards_o we_o have_v leave_v such_o pawn_n and_o pledge_n thereof_o with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v assure_v comfort_n and_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v it_o not_o among_o man_n matter_n of_o assurance_n and_o a_o note_n of_o true_a deal_n to_o have_v a_o pledge_n leave_v with_o we_o but_o behold_v god_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o two_o pawn_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v a_o earnest-penny_n that_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o waver_v if_o then_o his_o alone_a word_n be_v all_o suffycient_a have_v a_o noble_a addition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o his_o seal_n let_v we_o believe_v his_o promise_n and_o in_o all_o tentation_n rest_v upon_o they_o with_o all_o confidence_n and_o consolation_n second_o it_o be_v say_v alone_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n not_o any_o angel_n or_o archangel_n not_o any_o prince_n or_o prelate_n but_o only_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o appear_v by_o many_o witness_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o i_o have_v set_v my_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o be_v shall_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o i_o shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o bow_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cloud_n then_o will_v i_o remember_v my_o covenant_n which_o be_v between_o i_o and_o you_o where_o we_o see_v that_o when_o god_n determine_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o never_o to_o drown_v the_o same_o with_o water_n again_o as_o he_o have_v drown_v it_o he_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o wit_n his_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n when_o god_n will_v witness_v and_o establish_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o ordain_v a_o sacrament_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o gen._n 17._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o 10._o let_v every_o man_n child_n among_o you_o be_v circumcise_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o have_v receive_v 23_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o christ_n himself_o institute_v 19_o baptism_n &_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n all_o these_o testimony_n as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n do_v confirm_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n that_o none_o have_v power_n &_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n but_o god_n only_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v apparent_a first_o the_o sacrament_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n now_o it_o rest_v not_o in_o man_n to_o appoint_v &_o prescribe_v a_o service_n of_o god_n but_o to_o retain_v and_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o for_o 9_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v he_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n again_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n have_v god_n promise_n annex_v unto_o they_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o same_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v but_o by_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v so_o that_o god_n only_o be_v able_a to_o bestow_v grace_n and_o he_o alone_o can_v appoint_v true_a sign_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o he_o only_o

the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o never_o rest_n until_o he_o give_v he_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o ioyof_n his_o salvation_n chap_n 13._o of_o the_o fir_n st_z v_o se_fw-mi ofa_fw-mi sacrament_n hitherto_o of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o sacra_fw-la both_o outward_a and_o inward_a now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v thereof_o for_o unless_o we_o know_v the_o use_n and_o understand_v the_o end_n why_o they_o be_v ordain_v it_o shall_v not_o profit_v we_o to_o know_v the_o part_n every_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o right_a use_n and_o proper_a end_n so_o must_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o end_n be_v especial_o sacrament_n these_o three_o first_o to_o strengthen_v faith_n second_o to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o us._n three_o to_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n touch_v the_o first_o end_n the_o sacrament_n serve_v for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o appear_v where_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o preserve_n of_o noah_n by_o the_o ark_n he_o say_v our_o baptism_n 21_o direct_o answer_v that_o type_n which_o be_v a_o take_n to_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o save_v we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n so_o then_o by_o faith_n confirm_v in_o baptism_n we_o have_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o our_o salvation_n many_o indeed_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v present_a at_o baptism_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o feel_v no_o strength_n of_o faith_n no_o increase_n of_o god_n grace_n no_o spiritual_a growth_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o work_v not_o salvation_n in_o they_o but_o further_a their_o condemnation_n for_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v show_v give_v not_o grace_n but_o more_o firm_o sure_o and_o comfortable_o confirm_v faith_n they_o apply_v and_o seal_v up_o christ_n crucify_v the_o sacrament_n can_v give_v faith_n to_o the_o faithless_a neither_o be_v they_o institute_v to_o the_o end_n man_n shall_v believe_v but_o because_o they_o do_v believe_v as_o meat_n be_v not_o give_v that_o man_n shall_v learn_v to_o eat_v but_o that_o the_o eat_a may_v be_v nourish_v i'faith_o indeed_o receive_v they_o 25_o and_o then_o they_o serve_v to_o nourish_v it_o and_o they_o confirm_v not_o faith_n by_o any_o inherent_a power_n include_v in_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n apply_v christ_n to_o we_o and_o frame_v this_o comfortable_a conclusion_n in_o our_o heart_n all_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v and_o do_v right_o use_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v receive_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n but_o i_o be_o convert_v &_o do_v right_o use_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o i_o shall_v receive_v christ_n &_o his_o grace_n thus_o do_v the_o comforter_n comfort_v all_o those_o that_o come_v right_o &_o religious_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n now_o if_o we_o will_v inquire_v and_o search_v after_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o first_o end_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o one_o cause_n why_o they_o confirm_v faith_n be_v because_o god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n he_o confirm_v and_o make_v good_a that_o which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n all_o the_o 20_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o us._n for_o 〈◊〉_d prince_n seal_v confirm_v their_o charter_n assure_v their_o grant_n and_o make_v certain_a their_o pardon_n so_o do_v god_n sacrament_n witness_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n that_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n be_v true_a and_o be_v establish_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o for_o as_o he_o declare_v his_o mercy_n by_o his_o word_n so_o he_o seal_v and_o assure_v they_o by_o his_o sacrament_n again_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o first_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a and_o afterward_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n 11_o teach_v we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n how_o be_v it_o then_o impute_a when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v or_o uncircumcised_a not_o when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v but_o when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a etc._n etc._n where_o he_o show_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v in_o uncircumcision_n but_o yet_o be_v afterward_o circumcise_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o he_o the_o 36_o eunuch_n likewise_o believe_v before_o he_o receive_v baptism_n and_o therefore_o it_o seal_v up_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o act_n 2._o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n 16._o be_v baptize_v and._n as_o peter_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o gentlies_n the_o holyghost_n fall_v on_o they_o all_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o he_o say_v can_v any_o forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holyghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o when_o the_o minister_n wash_v with_o water_n it_o represent_v our_o burial_n with_o christ_n into_o his_o death_n and_o our_o rise_n again_o with_o he_o into_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o bread_n nourish_v and_o strengthen_v man_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n take_v by_o faith_n feed_v the_o soul_n we_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n into_o our_o hand_n we_o eat_v we_o drink_v we_o be_v refresh_v so_o we_o feed_v on_o christ_n who_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o who_o blood_n be_v 1._o drink_v indeed_o and_o we_o be_v comfort_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o reason_n and_o first_o of_o all_o do_v the_o sacrament_n serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n then_o let_v we_o all_o acknowledge_v our_o fail_n and_o infirmity_n let_v we_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o feel_v the_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o our_o own_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v if_o our_o faith_n be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a lack_v nothing_o 83._o we_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o abstain_v from_o they_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o for_o that_o cause_n come_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o strength_n and_o confirmation_n thereof_o 23_o as_o that_o father_n do_v who_o son_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a spirit_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o answer_v cry_v with_o tear_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbeleese_n and_o luk._n 17._o the_o apostle_n 5_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n undoubted_o he_o that_o never_o doubt_v never_o believe_v for_o whosoever_o in_o truth_n believe_v feel_v sometime_o doubring_n and_o wavering_n of_o his_o faith_n even_o as_o the_o sound_a body_n feel_v oftentimes_o the_o grudginge_n of_o a_o fever_n and_o distemperature_n of_o the_o body_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o health_n he_o can_v never_o find_v and_o feel_v so_o the_o faithful_a soul_n find_v sundry_a doubt_n which_o if_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o sound_a he_o can_v not_o diseerne_v for_o we_o feel_v not_o corruption_n by_o corruption_n nor_o sin_n by_o fin_n 22_o because_o when_o the_o strong_a man_n possess_v the_o house_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o we_o feel_v sin_n and_o perceive_v corruption_n in_o we_o by_o a_o contrary_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o lesser_a and_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v the_o lesser_a be_v our_o feel_n and_o the_o more_o grace_n we_o have_v the_o more_o quick_a we_o be_v in_o feel_v of_o corruption_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o many_o have_v no_o light_n of_o sin_n no_o feel_n of_o their_o corruption_n no_o tentation_n no_o tremble_a no_o terror_n no_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o whole_o live_v lie_v and_o die_v in_o their_o lust_n sure_o because_o they_o be_v without_o grace_n without_o god_n spirit_n and_o without_o his_o inward_a work_n in_o they_o but_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o flesh_n but_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v often_o tempt_v assail_v tormoyl_v try_v and_o provoke_v to_o many_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o 32_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o therefore_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brother_n asa_n man_n carry_v up_o and_o set_v upon_o a_o high_a to_o be_v or_o on_o

the_o pinicle_n of_o a_o temple_n and_o there_o fast_o bind_v in_o chain_n of_o iron_n that_o he_o can_v fall_v although_o he_o will_v when_o he_o look_v down_o fear_v and_o all_o his_o joint_n tremble_v because_o he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v and_o accustom_v to_o mount_v up_o so_o high_a in_o the_o air_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o earth_n so_o far_o beneath_o but_o when_o he_o remember_v himself_o and_o perceive_v himself_o fast_o bind_v and_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n than_o he_o conceive_v constant_a hope_n of_o continue_v and_o cast_v away_o all_o fear_n of_o fall_v so_o when_o we_o look_v downward_o upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o way_n we_o have_v doubt_n waver_n astomshment_n horror_n terror_n tremble_n and_o fear_n but_o when_o we_o look_v upward_o to_o be_v hold_v the_o sweet_a consolation_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v christ_n have_v purchase_v the_o word_n have_v publish_v the_o holyghost_n have_v seal_v and_o every_o believer_n have_v taste_v we_o feel_v ourselves_o sure_a and_o cease_v to_o doubt_v any_o more_o for_o faith_n though_o assault_v with_o doub_v thing_n may_v be_v certain_a the_o sun_n always_o shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n though_o the_o cloud_n have_v cover_v it_o and_o the_o light_n appear_v not_o the_o tree_n have_v life_n in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o winter_n discern_v so_o faith_n have_v his_o assurance_n and_o persuasion_n though_o it_o be_v shake_v with_o doubt_n and_o assault_v with_o tentation_n wherefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o feel_v these_o doubt_n and_o imperfection_n let_v we_o set_v against_o they_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n truth_n let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o the_o unchangablenes_n of_o his_o promise_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o thereby_o seek_v strength_n and_o increase_n offaith_o moreover_o be_v 2._o this_o one_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o strengthen_v faith_n then_o god_n refuse_v and_o 〈◊〉_d none_o for_o weakness_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o weak_a 〈◊〉_d his_o a_o true_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o a_o strong_a faith_n a_o leprous_a hand_n can_v hold_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o sound_n and_o strong_a hand_n albeit_o it_o not_o so_o strong_o so_o be_v it_o with_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v feeble_a &_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v unfeigned_a it_o will_v ap_o christ_n effectual_o which_o weakness_n leave_v god_n in_o we_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o go_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o read_v that_o david_n call_v lame_a 8_o 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o table_n thereby_o honour_v the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n sake_n so_o do_v god_n receive_v we_o all_o deform_a and_o defile_v to_o his_o heavenly_a supper_n and_o as_o mephibosheth_n profess_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o eat_v bread_n at_o the_o king_n table_n say_v what_o be_v thy_o servant_n that_o thou_o shall_v look_v on_o such_o a_o dead_a dog_n as_o i_o be_o so_o must_v we_o confess_v our_o unworthines_n and_o be_v 27._o content_v with_o the_o crumb_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o fall_n from_o his_o heavenly_a table_n and_o thus_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v blind_a he_o will_v restore_v we_o to_o be_v poor_a he_o will_v enrich_v we_o to_o be_v wound_v he_o will_v cure_v we_o to_o be_v captive_n he_o will_v deliver_v we_o to_o besick_a he_o will_v heal_v we_o to_o be_v weak_a he_o will_v strengthen_v we_o to_o be_v lose_v he_o will_v save_v we_o to_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a he_o will_v resresh_v we_o to_o be_v brokenhearted_a he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o to_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n he_o will_v ransom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d us._n three_o it_o reach_v we_o to_o abhor_v the_o absurdity_n of_o bellarmine_n a_o factor_n and_o at_o tourney_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 14._o who_o 3._o deny_v that_o the_o sactamente_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o serve_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n contrary_a to_o that_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o receive_v circumcision_n to_o seal_v up_o &_o assure_v his_o justification_n by_o faith_n who_o example_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o show_v how_o all_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d before_o god_n 11._o and_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o all_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o so_o do_v baptism_n seal_v up_o to_o we_o god_n promise_n in_o christ_n and_o assure_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 21._o as_o peter_n teach_v last_o if_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o be_v to_o confirm_v 4._o faith_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o regeneration_n mortification_n sanctification_n justification_n remission_n and_o salvation_n then_o how_o say_v so_o i_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v in_o this_o life_n of_o our_o stand_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o forgiunesse_fw-fr of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o adoption_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o the_o 16_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v unto_o we_o particular_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o rom._n 8._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n god_n sanctifieng_v spirit_n and_o our_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v make_v the_o two_o witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n this_o we_o must_v certain_o believe_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n 39_o most_o confident_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o ch._n say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n if_o any_o object_n we_o may_v hope_v well_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o same_o i_o answer_v faith_n and_o hope_n can_v be_v separate_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d as_o love_a friend_n accompany_v each_o other_o they_o be_v never_o sunder_v and_o divide_v so_o that_o if_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n by_o hope_n it_o follow_v we_o may_v be_v certain_o persuade_v true_a hope_n follow_v true_a faith_n as_o the_o effect_n do_v the_o cause_n and_o no_o man_n can_v true_o hope_v that_o be_v not_o true_o assure_v beside_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d it_o never_o make_v any_o ashamed_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o disappoint_v they_o shall_v attain_v unto_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n experience_n bring_v forth_o hope_n and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holyghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n chap._n 14._o of_o the_o second_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o second_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v this_o covenant_n it_o serve_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o will_v be_v his_o people_n as_o gen._n 17._o i_o be_o god_n ii_o all_o sufficient_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o the_o sacrament_n be_v assure_v testimony_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o goodwill_n of_o god_n who_o be_v well_o please_v towards_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n by_o they_o as_o by_o certain_a pledge_n give_v and_o receive_v god_n of_o great_a mercy_n do_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o remain_v his_o people_n &_o to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n before_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n &_o a_o seal_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o obedience_n towards_o god_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o man_n this_o covenant_n be_v what_o be_v the_o article_n of_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o what_o thing_n each_o part_n interchangeable_o covenant_v and_o contract_v each_o towards_o other_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o himselse_n have_v 3._o part_n he_o promise_v 25_o first_o of_o all_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o deliverer_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o the_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n and_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n to_o they_o when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n second_o the_o adoption_n 33_o of_o son_n and_o

receive_v and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n even_o as_o the_o hand_n stretch_v forth_o lay_v hold_v upon_o a_o thing_n and_o pull_v the_o same_o unto_o it_o so_o do_v say_v apply_v the_o save_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v gal._n 3._o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v to_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 14_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o precious_a promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o faith_n beleevinge_v the_o same_o to_o belong_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o scripture_n call_v christ_n a_o redeemer_n indefinite_o job_n call_v he_o his_o redeemer_n 25_o particular_o job_n 19_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v the_o scripture_n set_v out_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o god_n of_o his_o church_n thomas_n upon_o a_o special_a feel_n of_o christ_n favour_n towards_o he_o 28_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n john_n 20_o thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n the_o scripture_n propound_v christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n the_o bless_a virgin_n take_v this_o as_o speak_v to_o herself_o 47_o a_o account_v he_o her_o saviour_n luke_n 1._o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n the_o scripture_n make_v christ_n the_o l._n and_o protector_n of_o his_o church_n elizabeth_n make_v a_o special_a 43_o application_n thereof_o call_v he_o her_o lord_n luk._n 1_o whence_o come_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o holy_a and_o christian_n faith_n to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n this_o must_v every_o one_o believe_v this_o must_v every_o one_o hold_n this_o must_v every_o one_o apply_v 2_o as_o christ_n do_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n of_o the_o palsy_n matthew_n 9_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o to_o believe_v whether_o we_o respect_v christ_n or_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n when_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n to_o say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n mercy_n but_o when_o satan_n shall_v five_o he_o when_o his_o own_o hart_n shall_v accuse_v he_o when_o sin_n shall_v he_o heavy_a upon_o his_o soul_n when_o the_o unsupportable_a and_o unsufferable_a anger_n of_o god_n shall_v press_v his_o conscience_n to_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n and_o the_o flame_n thereof_o consume_v his_o bone_n and_o turn_v his_o moisture_n 4_o into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n if_o then_o he_o can_v stand_v upright_o and_o build_v himself_o 24_o upon_o the_o rock_n when_o the_o flood_n come_v when_o the_o wind_n blow_n and_o beat_v upon_o his_o house_n and_o when_o the_o ground_n shake_v under_o his_o foot_n this_o man_n with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n may_v true_o say_v and_o seal_v it_o up_o for_o a_o everlasting_a truth_n my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o for_o if_o then_o he_o can_v comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o god_n and_o apply_v his_o gracious_a mercy_n to_o his_o own_o faint_a hart_n and_o cry_v out_o 15_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v kill_v i_o yet_o still_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o sound_n faith_n against_o which_o the_o strong_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v this_o appear_v evident_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n etc._n who_o believe_v that_o of_o his_o old_a weak_a wither_a and_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a body_n shall_v spring_v child_n 5_o like_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o seashore_n and_o like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n for_o multitude_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o seed_n in_o who_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v if_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n what_o discourse_n may_v a_o natural_a man_n allege_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o credit_v of_o this_o promise_n yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o he_o dispute_v not_o the_o matter_n but_o believe_v that_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v make_v strong_a that_o the_o barren_a shall_v be_v make_v fruitful_a and_o a_o joyful_a mother_n of_o child_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v make_v alive_a to_o dwell_v with_o a_o family_n spring_v out_o of_o his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v to_o reason_n as_o unlikely_a and_o unpossible_a as_o for_o a_o dry_a and_o dead_a tree_n pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n to_o bud_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o plentiful_a 〈◊〉_d so_o what_o can_v be_v more_o difficult_a and_o hard_a then_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o his_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n we_o shall_v have_v glory_n and_o praise_v that_o by_o his_o wound_n and_o reproach_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o cure_n and_o heal_v of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n we_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o rest_n by_o his_o condemnation_n we_o shall_v have_v salvation_n be_v not_o this_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o hell_n to_o see_v heaven_n in_o curse_v to_o see_v blessing_n in_o humiliation_n to_o see_v exaltation_n in_o death_n to_o see_v life_n in_o condemnation_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o salvation_n in_o feel_n of_o sin_n to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n last_o in_o out_o unrighteousness_n and_o misery_n to_o be_v both_o righteous_a and_o accept_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n to_o believe_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o have_v the_o save_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n elect_v and_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n or_o a_o small_a thing_n be_v plain_o to_o betray_v and_o difcover_v that_o we_o never_o know_v what_o true_a faith_n mean_v for_o this_o faith_n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o labour_n that_o we_o may_v 20_o special_o and_o particular_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v galatian_n 2_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n but_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o any_o more_o but_o christdive_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o again_o 7_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o be_v 〈◊〉_d up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v unto_o i_o at_o that_o day_n where_o we_o see_v a_o special_a application_n to_o himself_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v die_v be_v bury_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v a_o general_a faith_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o reprobate_n yea_o the_o devil_n know_v it_o and_o have_v as_o great_a a_o part_n and_o portion_n therein_o as_o we_o yet_o they_o tremble_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o james_n show_v 19_o thou_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v there_o be_v more_o require_v of_o we_o then_o to_o believe_v the_o history_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o to_o understand_v and_o assent_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v by_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o shall_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v beside_o this_o general_a and_o confuse_a faith_n apply_v and_o appropriate_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n we_o must_v not_o only_o see_v they_o a_o far_o off_o but_o feel_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v believe_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o that_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o our_o redeemer_n thus_o we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o his_o own_o part_n make_v proper_a to_o himself_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o chest_n jesus_n because_o in_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o he_o give_v all_o his_o benefit_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o make_v we_o after_o a_o sort_n 4_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n he_o make_v all_o thing_n we_o whether_o 22_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o thing_n

body_n wherefore_o they_o do_v word_n more_o seal_v up_o then_o the_o word_n not_o that_o god_n be_v more_o true_a of_o his_o promise_n when_o he_o work_v by_o sign_n then_o when_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o word_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v and_o receive_v because_o by_o his_o sacrament_n he_o represent_v his_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v paint_v in_o a_o table_n etc._n and_o set_v they_o forth_o lively_a as_o in_o a_o picture_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o see_v handle_v touch_n taste_n and_o even_o digest_v they_o again_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o effectual_o declare_v and_o seal_v up_o by_o the_o sacrament_n then_o by_o the_o bare_a word_n not_o for_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n itself_o but_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v which_o be_v heedful_a perfect_a and_o more_o effectual_a so_o as_o that_o which_o we_o perceive_v and_o receive_v by_o many_o sense_n as_o hear_v and_o see_v be_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a then_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o hear_v only_o hitherto_o of_o the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n and_o we_o have_v show_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n give_v his_o word_n immediate_o he_o second_v the_o same_o with_o his_o sacrament_n the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v hereof_o be_v 1._o these_o first_o see_v god_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o word_n only_o but_o add_v the_o sacrament_n in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v partly_o through_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o partly_o from_o man_n weakness_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n that_o contrariwise_a we_o must_v confess_v the_o benefit_n use_n and_o worthiness_n of_o they_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o magnify_v and_o commend_v nor_o they_o with_o sufficient_a reverence_n be_v receive_v we_o be_v dull_a to_o conceive_v his_o promise_n and_o slow_a to_o remember_v they_o we_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n we_o be_v like_a to_o thomas_n 25._o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o until_o in_o some_o sort_n we_o see_v they_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n feel_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o god_n have_v ordain_v these_o mystery_n and_o holy_a action_n to_o keep_v in_o continual_a memory_n his_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o man_n to_o seal_v up_o his_o promise_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o offer_v unto_o our_o sight_n those_o thing_n which_o inward_o he_o perform_v to_o we_o and_o thereby_o by_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n through_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o soul_n see_v then_o the_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v add_v for_o further_a assurance_n we_o must_v in_o this_o behalf_n consider_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o faith_n by_o his_o word_n as_o by_o his_o save_a instrument_n but_o have_v also_o add_v to_o his_o word_n sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o grace_n that_o by_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o he_o may_v uphold_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n through_o his_o bless_a spirit_n for_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o send_v the_o bless_a seed_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o bruise_v of_o the_o serpent_n head_n but_o ordain_v for_o we_o sacrament_n to_o be_v pledge_n of_o his_o promise_n testimony_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o remedy_n of_o our_o distrust_n we_o must_v confess_v and_o thankful_o acknowledge_v the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o god_n endless_a mercy_n towards_o we_o who_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v our_o god_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o be_v vile_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n to_o make_v a_o league_n and_o covenant_n with_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o delyvers_a his_o only_a son_n to_o suffer_v the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o us._n and_o withal_o we_o must_v labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o feel_v our_o own_o blindness_n distrust_n infidelity_n and_o perverse_a nature_n we_o will_v easy_o forget_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v continual_o represent_v before_o our_o eye_n again_o see_v nothing_o be_v offer_v and_o give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o which_o be_v not_o publish_v in_o the_o gospel_n see_v they_o can_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n and_o see_v the_o same_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v propound_v in_o both_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o common_a corruption_n and_o lamentable_a practice_n among_o many_o professor_n that_o desire_n and_o crave_v especial_o in_o sickness_n and_o extremety_n often_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o esteem_v little_a of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o seem_v to_o languish_v with_o a_o longing_n after_o the_o sacrament_n but_o never_o mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o want_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o error_n and_o madness_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v ever_o look_v upon_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o write_n but_o never_o regard_v the_o conveyance_n of_o his_o estate_n be_v there_o not_o one_o god_n the_o author_n of_o both_o be_v there_o not_o one_o spirit_n that_o seal_v up_o his_o promise_n by_o both_o be_v christ_n divide_v that_o speak_v evident_o unto_o we_o in_o both_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o many_o desire_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o seem_v to_o pine_v away_o through_o want_n thereof_o who_o never_o wish_v or_o regard_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o save_v those_o 14._o that_o believe_v and_o whence_o proceed_v it_o but_o from_o palpable_a ignorance_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n to_o be_v much_o trouble_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o bring_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o never_o conet_n to_o have_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o due_a season_n let_v all_o such_o person_n understand_v that_o as_o the_o minister_n 46._o be_v charge_v from_o god_n to_o teach_v every_o saboth_n day_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o deal_v the_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o to_o gie_n unto_o every_o one_o in_o the_o family_n his_o portion_n so_o be_v it_o require_v of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n yet_o to_o such_o as_o be_v call_v 24._o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o make_v account_n that_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n in_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o in_o neglect_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o while_o we_o willing_o desire_v the_o one_o we_o do_v not_o willing_o despise_v the_o other_o for_o we_o must_v careful_o consider_v that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a word_n so_o the_o word_n be_v a_o speak_a sacrament_n and_o as_o god_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o one_o so_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o other_o we_o must_v as_o well_o hear_v when_o he_o call_v as_o receive_v when_o he_o offer_v now_o by_o his_o word_n preach_v he_o call_v by_o his_o sacrament_n administer_v he_o offer_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o and_o as_o we_o must_v have_v ear_n for_o the_o one_o so_o must_v we_o have_v hand_n for_o the_o other_o chap._n 2._o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v in_o every_o treatise_n and_o discourse_n it_o be_v necessary_a first_o to_o know_v 1._o whether_o a_o thing_n be_v before_o we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o there_o be_v sacrament_n and_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v that_o 1._o first_o the_o matter_n handle_v may_v be_v define_v for_o in_o vain_a we_o shall_v reason_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o we_o understand_v what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v but_o besore_n we_o set_v down_o any_o description_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o speak_v some_o what_o of_o the_o word_n the_o name_n in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n be_v scripture_n not_o indeed_o in_o the_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n trinity_n catholic_a consubstantial_a and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v general_o receive_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v see_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v under_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o

of_o wash_v away_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o the_o element_n of_o water_n baptism_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1._o john_n 1_o 7._o again_o this_o declare_v the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n see_v it_o have_v this_o effect_n to_o assure_v remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n unto_o this_o let_v we_o bring_v our_o child_n of_o this_o let_v we_o make_v they_o partaker_n from_o this_o let_v we_o by_o no_o mean_n keep_v they_o and_o in_o this_o let_v we_o continual_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n chap_n 2._o that_o the_o part_n of_o baptism_n be_v partly_o outward_a and_o partly_o inward_a hitherto_o we_o have_v show_v how_o baptism_n be_v take_v and_o what_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 2_o thing_n use_n his_o part_n and_o his_o use_n for_o as_o in_o the_o former_a book_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a have_v show_v what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v we_o descend_v to_o his_o part_n and_o use_n wherein_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o consist_v so_o we_o wiil_n observe_v the_o same_o in_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o particular_a the_o part_n of_o baptism_n be_v first_o to_o be_v open_v the_o use_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n the_o part_n be_v 2._o 38_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a part_n this_o appear_v 1_o pet_n 3_o where_o of_o the_o baptism_n that_o now_o be_v answer_v that_o figure_n which_o be_v not_o a_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o a_o confident_a demand_v which_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v to_o god_n and_o save_v we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n where_o the_o a_o postle_n teach_v that_o sin_n can_v be_v wash_v away_o by_o that_o outward_a water_n but_o by_o christ_n inward_a work_v which_o the_o outward_a baptism_n do_v shadow_n in_o like_a manner_n mar._n 1._o truth_n it_o be_v i_o have_v baptize_v you_o '_o with_o water_n but_o he_o will_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holyghost_n where_o the_o baptise_v show_v that_o he_o baptize_v outward_o but_o the_o force_n of_o it_o proceed_v from_o christ_n who_o baptize_v inward_o so_o act_n 2_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o amend_v your_o life_n and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holyghost_n where_o the_o a_o postle_n declare_v that_o in_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holyghost_n be_v join_v with_o outward_a baptism_n the_o outward_a part_n therefore_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o inward_a part_n be_v another_o that_o which_o be_v see_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v be_v another_o thing_n this_o division_n of_o the_o part_n of_o baptism_n afford_v 1._o diverse_a good_a use_n and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o sundry_a holy_a duty_n and_o first_o of_o all_o be_v there_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n then_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o outward_a part_n be_v no_o vain_a ceremony_n no_o fruitless_a rite_n no_o unprofitable_a action_n that_o may_v be_v neglect_v or_o contemn_v but_o available_a sign_n and_o effectual_a seal_n of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n again_o see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o union_n of_o the_o part_n between_o themselves_o we_o must_v not_o contemue_v or_o despise_v or_o defer_v baptism_n wherefore_o the_o faithful_a all_o delay_n reason_n and_o pretence_n set_v apart_o have_v speedy_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v we_o have_v a_o worthy_a example_n in_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d when_o god_n require_v he_o to_o circumcise_v himself_o his_o son_n and_o all_o the_o male_n of_o his_o house_n and_o thereby_o to_o uncover_v all_o their_o shame_n he_o do_v not_o inquire_v why_o god_n require_v this_o at_o his_o hand_n he_o do_v not_o complain_v or_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n over_o all_o doubt_n faith_n get_v the_o victory_n and_o subdue_v reason_n under_o she_o and_o cause_v he_o with_o diligence_n readiness_n and_o expedition_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lord_n will_v and_o perform_v it_o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o command_v it_o of_o this_o duty_n likewise_o we_o see_v paul_n be_v 8_o admonish_v by_o ananias_n immediate_o after_o his_o conversion_n act._n 22._o saying_n why_o tarie_v thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o this_o tarry_n and_o delay_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n make_v we_o culpable_a in_o his_o sight_n true_a it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o 77_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n simple_o that_o be_v demnable_a as_o be_v show_v afterward_o but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v dangerous_a and_o without_o repentance_n damnable_a 30_o as_o it_o appear_v the_o pharisy_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o he_o we_o know_v all_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n in_o heavenly_a duty_n 10_o be_v evil_a and_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o certain_a curse_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v curse_v be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o we_o see_v in_o human_a and_o worldly_a thing_n wiseman_n will_v not_o defer_v the_o seal_n of_o their_o write_n and_o call_n of_o witness_n when_o they_o have_v give_v a_o promise_n to_o other_o or_o make_v a_o bargain_n with_o other_o know_v that_o unnecessary_a delay_n may_v breed_v unrecoverable_a danger_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o jeremy_n when_o he_o have_v 18_o buy_v a_o field_n of_o his_o uncle_n son_n present_o he_o weigh_v he_o the_o silver_n &_o enroll_v it_o in_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n he_o sign_v it_o he_o take_v witness_n and_o leave_v it_o write_v in_o roll_n or_o record_n have_v a_o instrument_n or_o evidence_n fair_o draw_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o common_a seal_n if_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n in_o time_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d he_o like_v we_o see_v in_o abraham_n long_v before_o when_o he_o have_v buy_v a_o possession_n of_o the_o hittite_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o his_o dead_a he_o weigh_v out_o and_o pay_v 〈◊〉_d money_n among_o merchant_n so_o the_o field_n and_o the_o cave_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d withal_o the_o tree_n and_o appurtevance_n that_o be_v therein_o be_v make_v sure_o to_o he_o for_o a_o possession_n as_o these_o man_n when_o they_o have_v make_v the_o purchase_n will_v not_o delay_v the_o take_n of_o assurance_n and_o security_n the_o like_a delay_n and_o unnecessary_a put_v off_o the_o time_n from_o sabboath_n to_o sabbath_n from_o meet_v to_o meeting_n aught_o to_o be_v fhun_v of_o we_o otherwise_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o contempt_n we_o can_v excuse_v ourselves_o of_o the_o neglect_n of_o au_fw-fr high_a and_o holy_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o our_o child_n indeed_o day_n we_o be_v not_o pricise_o tie_v to_o a_o certain_a day_n in_o baptism_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o the_o 8._o day_n in_o their_o circumcision_n but_o that_o which_o the_o 8._o day_n be_v to_o they_o a_o convenient_a and_o orderly_a time_n be_v to_o us._n now_o what_o time_n can_v be_v more_o convenient_a more_o comely_a more_o fit_a than_o the_o sabboath_n day_n follow_v when_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v administer_v right_o reverent_o religious_o and_o convenient_o in_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o faithful_a again_o the_o needless_a and_o careless_a defer_v of_o this_o work_n have_v a_o grievous_a threaten_a 〈◊〉_d annex_v of_o assure_a punishment_n and_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o the_o uncircumcised_a male_n in_o who_o flesh_n the_o foreskin_n be_v not_o circumcise_v even_o that_o person_n snalbe_n cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v neglect_v circumcision_n &_o not_o fuffer_v himself_o be_v circumcise_v or_o shall_v approve_v the_o negligence_n commit_v by_o his_o parent_n shall_v be_v none_o of_o the_o peop'e_a of_o god_n but_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o society_n and_o bar_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unless_o he_o repent_v of_o this_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d neglect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n draw_v his_o wrath_n appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n the_o lord_n meet_v he_o and_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o because_o his_o son_n be_v not_o

sunder_o the_o corrupt_a heresy_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n than_o the_o wooden_a dagger_n of_o human_a tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n draw_v out_o against_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o sufficient_a 16_o to_o prove_v all_o truth_n and_o to_o beat_v down_o all_o false_a doctrine_n that_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o god_n wherefore_o we_o hold_v their_o tradition_n to_o be_v superstition_n &_o their_o unwritten_a 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v lie_v as_o we_o retain_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n so_o we_o have_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v it_o by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o all_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o second_o let_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d acknowledge_v a_o difference_n 2._o between_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o in_o baptise_v of_o child_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n not_o 〈◊〉_d not_o regeneration_n be_v require_v but_o only_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n require_v knowledge_n discern_v try_v and_o examine_v of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v not_o require_v neither_o can_v be_v perform_v of_o young_a child_n who_o know_v not_o light_a from_o darkness_n nor_o good_a from_o evil_n three_o if_o infant_n have_v interest_n in_o baptism_n than_o hence_o it_o 3._o flow_v that_o all_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n 2_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a there_o be_v no_o difference_n all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o nature_n all_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n infant_n not_o except_v we_o learn_v therefore_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v beget_v of_o man_n be_v sinful_a and_o corrupt_a it_o must_v be_v cut_v and_o pare_v away_o we_o must_v be_v renew_v and_o bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n yea_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a parent_n who_o corruption_n be_v mortify_v who_o lust_n be_v subdue_v who_o flesh_n be_v tame_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v notwithstanding_o bring_v forth_o in_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v by_o carnal_a generation_n and_o not_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n as_o corn_n winnow_v from_o the_o chaff_n 18._o yet_o grow_v up_o again_o with_o it_o and_o as_o the_o foreskin_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o parent_n recurn_v in_o the_o child_n again_o have_v infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a right_n to_o be_v baptize_v then_o acknowledge_v hereby_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n jew_n pagan_n and_o turk_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v heir_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v separate_v &_o distinguish_v from_o other_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a idolatrous_a nation_n and_o be_v therefore_o account_v the_o holy_a seed_n so_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o reason_n the_o child_n of_o christian_n 14_o be_v call_v holy_a bear_v of_o either_o party_n and_o parent_n be_v faithful_a and_o a_o believer_n and_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o profane_a seed_n of_o idolatrous_a people_n indeed_o whosoever_o make_v a_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o hold_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o lead_v his_o life_n according_a to_o that_o confession_n though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n 〈◊〉_d child_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v though_o he_o come_v of_o the_o race_n of_o turk_n or_o pagans_n as_o 37_o appear_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o may_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o pagan_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n lo_o how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o hereby_o then_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o profane_a multitude_n of_o atheist_n epicure_n libertine_n arrian_n anabaptiste_n turk_n saracen_n persian_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n 12_o which_o be_v without_o christ_n without_o hope_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o holy_a seed_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o 16_o cause_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o whole_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n holy_a that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o hallow_v to_o god_n if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n be_v also_o holy_a not_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v want_v original_a sin_n or_o that_o they_o gather_v any_o actual_a holiness_n or_o inherent_a righteousness_n by_o carnal_a generation_n and_o propagation_n from_o their_o parent_n but_o because_o by_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o by_o force_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o profane_a infidel_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o noah_n be_v into_o the_o ark_n five_o this_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o be_v not_o god_n great_o glorify_v when_o he_o show_v 5._o himself_o true_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o faithful_a 6_o for_o a_o thousand_o generation_n and_o be_v not_o occasion_n offer_v to_o we_o continual_o to_o glorify_v he_o can_v we_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v our_o god_n nay_o do_v we_o not_o deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v our_o god_n and_o yet_o behold_v he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o child_n also_o let_v we_o therefore_o never_o forget_v his_o mercy_n let_v we_o fill_v our_o mouth_n or_o rather_o our_o heart_n with_o his_o praise_n let_v we_o confess_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n six_o all_o parent_n be_v hereby_o wonderful_o comfort_v 6._o they_o have_v their_o faith_n strengthen_v and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o so_o belove_v of_o god_n that_o it_o descend_v and_o flow_v even_o to_o their_o child_n as_o they_o be_v assure_v by_o this_o visible_a sign_n this_o be_v that_o worthy_a and_o wonderful_a promise_n which_o we_o must_v receive_v by_o faith_n 7_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o a_o sentence_n to_o be_v write_v not_o only_o in_o gold_n but_o in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o dwell_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o when_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o our_o family_n in_o poor_a estate_n behind_o we_o and_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n let_v we_o not_o be_v dismay_v discourage_v or_o discomfit_v this_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o our_o hope_n this_o be_v the_o staff_n of_o our_o cófort_n this_o be_v our_o anker-hold_a that_o he_o will_v not_o shut_v up_o his_o mercy_n toward_o our_o child_n but_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n to_o they_o as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o ourselves_o so_o that_o we_o may_v assure_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o faithful_a abraham_n 8._o my_o son_n god_n will_v provide_v let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v 9_o i_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o neither_o for_o sake_n thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n neither_o will_v i_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n and_o he_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a be_v true_o rich_a he_o that_o have_v christ_n have_v all_o thing_n he_o that_o want_v he_o want_v all_o thing_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v his_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o husband_n to_o the_o widow_n eye_n to_o the_o blind_a a_o cover_n to_o the_o naked_a a_o father_n to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o for_o ever_o wherefore_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o 13_o our_o hand_n and_o our_o heart_n which_o hang_v down_o let_v we_o strengthen_v our_o weak_a knee_n and_o make_v straight_a step_n unto_o our_o foot_n god_n be_v able_a to_o work_v contentedness_n in_o all_o his_o servant_n who_o power_n be_v best_a see_v in_o our_o weakness_n 〈◊〉_d who_o glory_n shine_v bright_a in_o our_o great_a want_n remember_v 10_o what_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 37_o 25_o i_o be_o young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a

to_o praise_v he_o for_n give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o humble_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o that_o our_o unworthynesse_n hinder_v not_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o sacrametnes_n but_o that_o through_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n they_o may_v have_v their_o full_a force_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o quicken_a of_o our_o obedience_n and_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n thus_o we_o bless_v god_n when_o we_o praise_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n we_o bless_v the_o meat_n we_o eat_v the_o drink_v we_o drink_v the_o thing_n we_o receive_v as_o paul_n say_v 16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v bless_v when_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v healthful_a to_o we_o and_o we_o thankful_a for_o they_o last_o if_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o consecration_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n to_o so_o holy_a a_o 4_o end_n it_o warn_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v and_o receive_v supper_n oftentimes_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o here_o be_v not_o bare_a sign_n bare_a token_n bare_a figure_n without_o fivite_fw-la and_o without_o grace_n they_o be_v consecrate_v sign_n and_o hallow_a element_n effectual_o seal_v up_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 11._o as_o 25_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o have_v we_o not_o many_o worthy_a and_o effectual_a table_n consideration_n to_o move_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o resort_v oftentimes_o to_o the_o same_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v some_o conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n as_o of_o other_o commandment_n prescribe_v unto_o us._n it_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n 13_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v few_n but_o to_o make_v some_o conscience_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n so_o be_v this_o here_o often_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n yet_o what_o little_a account_n be_v make_v hereof_o all_o the_o year_n long_o every_o one_o see_v and_o the_o faithful_a soul_n agreeve_v the_o high_a god_n possessor_n 12_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v require_v and_o command_v it_o yet_o who_o regard_v the_o lord_n have_v speak_v and_o yet_o who_o obey_v if_o a_o father_n shall_v command_v a_o duty_n of_o his_o son_n or_o a_o master_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o can_v not_o patient_o endure_v to_o be_v disobey_v 6_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o god_n will_v require_v his_o law_n at_o our_o hand_n again_o to_o his_o commandment_n he_o have_v annex_v a_o promise_n which_o make_v our_o sin_n and_o unthankfulnes_n the_o great_a if_o we_o show_v not_o ourselves_o ready_a in_o yield_v to_o this_o duty_n beside_o see_v this_o sacra_fw-la be_v a_o special_a prop_n to_o stay_v up_o our_o faith_n and_o geth_z with_o it_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n and_o heavenly_a treasur_n we_o be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o our_o own_o self_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o our_o own_o salvation_n if_o we_o neglect_v ●o_o great_a mercy_n offe●e●_n unto_o us._n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v free_a unto_o we_o and_o commit_v to_o our_o discretion_n to_o receive_v or_o not_o receive_v this_o be_v no_o lawful_a liberty_n but_o unlawful_a licentiousness_n here_o in_o the_o faithful_a find_v very_o great_a comfort_n and_o a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n even_o as_o the_o sick_a man_n that_o feel_v his_o sickness_n and_o know_v his_o own_o weakness_n shall_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o look_v to_o his_o stomach_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v receive_v norishment_n &_o gather_v strength_n so_o we_o be_v all_o spiritual_o disease_v assault_v of_o satan_n tempt_v of_o the_o flesh_n overcome_v aftertime_n of_o sin_n and_o must_v seek_v strength_n of_o say_v from_o this_o heavenly_a nourishment_n god_n of_o his_o compassion_n have_v set_v up_o his_o sacrament_n as_o a_o sign_n upon_o a_o high_a hill_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v see_v far_o and_o near_o on_o every_o side_n to_o raise_v up_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v to_o strengthen_v such_o as_o stand_v to_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o to_o call_v unto_o he_o such_o as_o run_v away_o from_o he_o whereby_o he_o gather_v they_o under_o his_o wing_n it_o be_v as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 9_o that_o come_v unto_o it_o with_o a_o faith_n to_o be_v heal_v we_o may_v live_v and_o not_o perish_v it_o be_v a_o banner_n display_v that_o every_o christian_a soldier_n shall_v resort_v unto_o it_o as_o unto_o his_o own_o comfortable_a supper_n to_o be_v have_v in_o often_o use_v and_o continual_a remembrance_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o continual_a mercy_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o ratify_v and_o seal_v up_o the_o same_o far_o more_o lively_a than_o the_o ba●e_a word_n only_o when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v speak_v 28._o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o when_o these_o word_n i_o say_v be_v read_v unto_o we_o our_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o confirm_v our_o faith_n but_o much_o more_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o behold_v the_o breed_v break_a and_o look_v upon_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o but_o most_o of_o all_o when_o we_o taste_v and_o handle_v when_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o outward_a sign_n we_o see_v when_o one_o make_v a_o bare_a promise_n to_o another_o with_o word_n only_o between_o themselves_o he_o begin_v to_o doubt_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o the_o performance_n thereof_o if_o he_o add_v a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n the_o promise_n be_v more_o assure_o ratify_v but_o if_o he_o give_v his_o hand_n write_v and_o seal_v it_o to_o the_o party_n the_o matter_n be_v make_v out_o of_o doubt_n thus_o we_o do_v reason_n and_o help_v our_o faith_n we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o write_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n of_o god_n these_o be_v not_o reserve_v in_o the_o lord_n keep_v but_o be_v put_v into_o our_o own_o hand_n to_o see_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o to_o use_v they_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n if_o we_o have_v a_o free_a promise_n from_o a_o honest_a man_n pen_v fair_o in_o write_v ratify_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o seal_v and_o all_o give_v unto_o we_o to_o lock_v and_o lay_v up_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o possession_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o see_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o who_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o 19_o he_o shall_v lie_v nor_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v god_n send_v his_o son_n 4_o into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v like_o we_o 15_o even_o in_o his_o infirmity_n he_o name_v himself_o 21_o jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n after_o his_o death_n he_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n he_o ordain_v his_o last_o supper_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n to_o testify_v and_o assure_v they_o unto_o we_o not_o only_o by_o sound_v they_o in_o our_o ear_n but_o by_o behold_v taste_v smell_a feel_a and_o feed_v to_o seal_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o also_o daily_o to_o be_v repeat_v and_o minister_v unto_o us._n see_v then_o we_o have_v both_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n his_o word_n and_o write_n his_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n in_o our_o keep_n what_o will_v we_o have_v more_o he_o will_v not_o make_v half_a so_o much_o adoin_fw-it assure_v his_o promise_n if_o he_o love_v we_o not_o he_o will_v not_o set_v such_o authentic_a seal_n to_o his_o deed_n and_o obligation_n unless_o he_o mean_v good_a earnest_n his_o bare_a word_n and_o naked_a promise_n be_v very_o good_a payment_n but_o he_o respect_v our_o weakness_n who_o merciful_a kindness_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v through_o our_o unthankefulnes_n

and_o prick_v with_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n for_o all_o our_o iniquity_n this_o be_v the_o right_a use_n the_o true_a end_n and_o the_o sound_a comfort_n follow_v and_o flow_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o conclude_v we_o must_v learn_v and_o hold_v for_o ever_o that_o we_o have_v the_o beg_v nning_a and_o chief_a cause_n in_o ourselves_o which_o do_v crucify_v christ_n and_o crush_v he_o with_o most_o bitter_a sorrow_n let_v we_o then_o be_v revenge_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v all_o despite_n we_o can_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o indite_v they_o arraign_v they_o accuse_v they_o condemn_v they_o and_o nail_v they_o to_o his_o cross_n let_v we_o kill_v they_o mortify_v they_o and_o bury_v they_o in_o his_o grave_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o first_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n declare_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v break_v and_o by_o violent_a mean_n afflict_v so_o his_o blood_n gush_v out_o and_o flow_v plentiful_o out_o of_o his_o gape_a and_o bleed_a wound_n this_o must_v be_v our_o meditation_n whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n chap._n 13._o of_o the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v our_o spiritual_a union_n 16_o and_o communion_n with_o christ_n this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o faithful_a which_o come_v conscionable_o &_o worthy_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v to_o whole_a christ_n by_o the_o bread_n sacramental_o by_o faith_n instrumental_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spiritual_o and_o by_o they_o all_o most_o effectual_o for_o we_o take_v the_o bread_n into_o our_o hand_n and_o likewise_o we_o take_v the_o cup_n into_o our_o hand_n as_o christ_n command_v say_v 26_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o divide_v you_o neither_o do_v we_o lay_v they_o apart_o or_o hide_v they_o aside_o or_o reserve_v they_o in_o a_o box_n or_o abstaive_n from_o they_o but_o when_o we_o have_v take_v they_o we_o eat_v we_o digest_v they_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o they_o and_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o substance_n so_o christ_n be_v eat_v of_o the_o godly_a by_o faith_n be_v unite_v to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o he_o one_o with_o they_o and_o as_o meat_n plentiful_o prepare_v dainty_o dress_v and_o only_o see_v upon_o the_o table_n do_v not_o nourish_v the_o body_n or_o take_v away_o hunger_n so_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v except_o we_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v that_o christ_n withal_o his_o gift_n be_v we_o they_o prosit_fw-la nothing_o towards_o our_o salvation_n such_o therefore_o as_o lawful_o and_o worthy_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o to_o a_o table_n rich_o furnish_v and_o to_o a_o banquet_n liberal_o provide_v must_v not_o only_o general_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o die_v for_o sinner_n but_o 20_o particular_o for_o themselves_o yea_o communicate_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o gift_n to_o they_o abundant_o as_o certain_o as_o themselves_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup._n this_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v near_o and_o wonderful_a great_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n fit_o call_v it_o a_o mystery_n even_o 32_o a_o great_a mystery_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o union_n can_v be_v great_a then_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o thing_n nourish_v and_o the_o thing_n '_o nourish_v we_o have_v nothing_o in_o adam_n but_o that_o which_o convey_v death_n unto_o we_o so_o that_o be_v be_v needful_a to_o be_v join_v to_o one_o which_o may_v give_v life_n to_o we_o that_o as_o we_o die_v in_o adam_n so_o we_o may_v live_v in_o 19_o he_o this_o union_n can_v by_o reason_n be_v express_v or_o full_o understand_v as_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v a_o double_a kindred_n one_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a kindred_n the_o other_o spiritual_a that_o by_o faith_n receive_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n of_o who_o he_o say_v 44_o behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v my_o father_n will_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o unió_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o one_o be_v outward_a and_o bodily_a which_o all_o mankind_n have_v with_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o other_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o unite_v our_o nature_n to_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o 16_o not_o the_o angel_n nature_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n every_o reprobate_n have_v this_o union_n with_o he_o in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n but_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a and_o marvelous_a union_n whereby_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v true_o couple_v to_o he_o make_v partaker_n of_o he_o deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n quicken_a and_o sustain_v we_o as_o food_n which_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o arm_n join_v to_o the_o body_n have_v no_o life_n no_o sense_n no_o benefit_n of_o vital_a spirit_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o so_o the_o wicked_a live_n without_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v senseless_a they_o have_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n no_o sanctification_n no_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o christ._n if_o he_o pour_v not_o life_n and_o grace_n into_o they_o they_o be_v not_o his_o member_n if_o he_o kill_v not_o sin_n in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v spiritual_o unto_o he_o the_o bodily_a union_n with_o he_o shall_v profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n see_v then_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o 1_o turn_n into_o our_o substance_n teach_v the_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n we_o learn_v first_o from_o hence_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n as_o the_o member_n receive_v life_n from_o the_o head_n and_o the_o tree_n moisture_n from_o the_o root_n for_o even_o as_o the_o wife_n join_v to_o her_o husband_n in_o marriage_n be_v thereby_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o good_n have_v interest_n with_o he_o in_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n 16_o and_o look_v for_o norishment_n food_n fellowship_n protection_n and_o government_n from_o he_o so_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n we_o be_v endue_v with_o his_o he_o avenly_a gift_n and_o blessing_n this_o must_v be_v our_o comfort_n in_o all_o danger_n and_o tentation_n in_o all_o trial_n and_o assault_n to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o only_o dear_a unto_o he_o but_o near_o join_v with_o he_o as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n as_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o as_o the_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o in_o life_n or_o death_n second_o this_o straight_a unite_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o christ_n show_v that_o the_o ungodly_a have_v no_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o 2_o he_o and_o with_o his_o grace_n though_o they_o be_v join_v to_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o have_v many_o common_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n yet_o christ_n never_o dwell_v in_o they_o with_o his_o save_a grace_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n he_o possess_v not_o their_o heart_n he_o work_v not_o in_o they_o a_o particular_a persuasion_n of_o their_o reconciltation_n to_o god_n neither_o a_o hunger_a desire_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v at_o unity_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o neither_o a_o distaste_n and_o dislike_v of_o sin_n neither_o the_o comfortable_a spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n all_o which_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o all_o the_o saithful_a wherefore_o although_o they_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o be_v

present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v recover_v in_o he_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o the_o father_n he_o make_v we_o acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v unto_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_a gift_n 8_o to_o man_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o devil_n sin_n hell_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o all_o our_o enemy_n he_o protect_v we_o that_o they_o can_v overthrow_v we_o and_o have_v 6_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n even_o his_o father_n in_o that_o he_o be_v happy_a and_o immortal_a he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o blessedness_n and_o immortality_n when_o we_o shall_v several_o and_o particular_o apply_v all_o the_o action_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n unto_o ourselves_o we_o may_v bold_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n where_o we_o shall_v fiude_v christ_n and_o enjoy_v he_o to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o abstain_v and_o hang_v back_o from_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n nor_o to_o despair_v of_o ourselves_o nor_o to_o be_v to_o much_o cast_v down_o when_o we_o feel_v sundry_a defect_n and_o want_n in_o our_o faith_n for_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o feeble_a faith_n which_o be_v yet_o a_o true_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a faith_n there_o be_v two_o degree_n offaith_o profitable_a to_o be_v know_v and_o comfortable_a to_o be_v consider_v the_o weak_a faith_n be_v be_v a_o earnest_n and_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o willing_a desire_n in_o we_o god_n accept_v as_o the_o deed_n itself_o he_o account_v the_o desire_n of_o faith_n as_o faith_n itself_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v available_a to_o work_v out_o our_o atonement_n and_o redemption_n the_o strong_a faith_n be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n be_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n when_o the_o faithful_a can_v true_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 38_o rom._n 8_o 38._o 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v neither_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n neither_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o great_a measure_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o top_n strength_n and_o full_a ripeness_n of_o faith_n hereunto_o we_o be_v to_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v and_o never_o to_o give_v rest_n unto_o our_o soul_n until_o we_o be_v resouled_a and_o settle_a in_o our_o conscience_n that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v assure_o pardon_v and_o we_o accept_v to_o everlasting_a life_n this_o greatness_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o abraham_n 20_o who_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o strengthen_v in_o faith_n be_v full_o persuade_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v be_v also_o able_a to_o do_v it_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o attain_v to_o this_o full_a measure_n of_o a_o perfect_a faith_n but_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v babe_n before_o we_o come_v to_o be_v man_n of_o ripe_a year_n first_o we_o be_v weak_a before_o we_o be_v strong_a 2_o first_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n before_o we_o can_v digest_v strong_a meat_n we_o see_v 28_o corn_n first_o be_v in_o the_o grass_n then_o in_o the_o blade_n before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o stalk_n and_o to_o have_v ripe_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n there_o must_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n a_o beginning_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o proceed_n to_o perfection_n the_o tree_n send_v forth_o his_o tender_a branch_n and_o put_v forth_o his_o leaf_n before_o the_o fruit_n come_v so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o christian_n man_n and_o woman_n first_o they_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v certain_a seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o faith_n spring_v in_o they_o to_o eternal_a life_n afterward_o they_o grow_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n from_o grace_n to_o grace_n from_o degree_n to_o degree_n 17_o and_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n until_o they_o come_v to_o a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n without_o waver_v 6_o which_o arise_v after_o many_o experience_n of_o god_n '_o manifold_a mercy_n and_o favour_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n as_o we_o see_v psal._n 23._o doubtless_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o i_o shall_v remain_v a_o long_a season_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ed_z and_o discourage_v when_o our_o faith_n be_v feeble_a for_o a_o feeble_a faith_n will_v apply_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o a_o strong_a faith_n it_o will_v draw_v christ_n home_n to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n 17_o through_o who_o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o that_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a eye_n and_o a_o dim_a sight_n to_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 8_o be_v heal_v from_o the_o deadly_a sting_a of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o see_v clear_o and_o perfect_o a_o far_a off_o he_o that_o have_v but_o a_o leprous_a and_o sickly_a hand_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o sound_n and_o strong_a hand_n so_o he_o that_o have_v a_o little_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o have_v his_o salvation_n deny_v nor_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n keep_v from_o he_o if_o with_o a_o humble_a heart_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o have_v they_o pardon_v the_o apostle_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v ignorant_a 25_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v man_n of_o little_a faith_n so_o our_o saviour_n when_o the_o 6_o disciple_n have_v ask_v increase_n of_o their_o faith_n declare_v that_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o quantity_n but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n it_o shall_v be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a see_v he_o will_v not_o 23_o quench_v the_o smook_a flax_n nor_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n but_o cherish_v the_o least_o spark_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n give_v unto_o we_o from_o above_o this_o likewise_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o that_o father_n who_o child_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o 8_o if_o thou_o can_v beleau_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v straight_o way_n he_o cry_v with_o tear_n say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n christ_n do_v not_o reject_v he_o for_o his_o weakness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n to_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o despair_v or_o be_v dismay_v when_o we_o find_v waver_v want_n distrust_n and_o imperfection_n in_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o confess_v our_o frailty_n with_o that_o father_n in_o this_o place_n pray_v to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o to_o have_v our_o faith_n increase_v for_o whosoever_o unfeigned_o desire_v any_o grace_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o salvation_n shall_v receive_v it_o if_o he_o continue_v c_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o mercy_n it_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v grant_v as_o christ_n have_v promise_v 6_o i_o wilgive_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n thus_o if_o we_o long_o after_o the_o grace_n want_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o earth_n after_o a_o great_a drought_n for_o the_o comfortable_a shower_n of_o refresh_a rain_n use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o attain_v they_o as_o earnest_a prayer_n reverent_o attend_v on_o the_o continual_a hear_n of_o his_o word_n diligent_a receiung_a of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v careful_a to_o give_v honour_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o for_o his_o gift_n we_o have_v already_o of_o his_o only_a mercy_n obtain_v and_o enjoy_v we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o replenish_v for_o than_o c_o he_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d his_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perfect_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o much_o of_o faith_n the_o sec._n part_n of_o true_a examination_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v lively_a member_n of_o he_o without_o which_o whosoever_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n depart_v away_o without_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n chap._n 18._o of_o repentance_n the_o three_o part_n of_o examination_n the_o next_o thing_n in_o this_o trial_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v table_n repentance_n which_o be_v a_o

believer_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v their_o god_n &_o the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n hence_o likewise_o it_o appear_v parent_n that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n the_o apostle_n baptize_v xi_o whole_a house_n christ_n call_v infant_n and_o suckling_n 33_o unto_o himself_o and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o to_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v christ_n sheep_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v no_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o a_o write_v and_o divine_a institution_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n consider_v also_o hereby_o the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n xv_o and_o that_o all_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n acknowledge_v also_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o child_n os_fw-la infidel_n and_o let_v parent_n be_v incorage_v 5_o to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o instruction_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o lord_n hitherto_o of_o the_o outward_a part_n now_o follow_v 4_o the_o inward_a part_n which_o also_o be_v four_o in_o number_n first_o four_o god_n the_o father_n represent_v by_o the_o mi._n whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v great_o strengthen_v for_o whensoever_o the_o eye_n see_v the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d water_n on_o the_o body_n faith_n behold_v god_n the_o father_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o son_n christ._n the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o spirit_n 19_o of_o god_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o open_v our_o heart_n twelve_o as_o he_o open_v the_o hart_n of_o lydia_n if_o this_o in_o ward_n teacher_n be_v want_v the_o ear_n hear_v and_o the_o hand_n handle_v but_o the_o hart_n be_v harden_v the_o three_o in_o ward_n part_n of_o baptism_n xiiii_o be_v christrepresent_v by_o the_o water_n this_o serve_v great_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o when_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o water_n pour_v upon_o the_o body_n baptizd_v 38._o the_o blot_v out_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n xxi_o the_o 4._o inward_a part_n be_v the_o soul_n cleanse_v p_o most_o lively_a and_o effectua_o represent_v by_o the_o body_n wash_v for_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n represent_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul._n this_o teach_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v corrupt_a and_o abominable_a 27_o so_o that_o god_n must_v work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n these_o be_v the_o four_o in_o ward_n part_n of_o baptism_n the_o agreement_n between_o these_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n bapc_n be_v very_o evident_a for_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n apply_v water_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o father_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o part_n of_o baptism_n both_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a part_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v thereof_o baptism_n which_o be_v principal_o three_o first_o to_o show_v our_o place_n and_o plant_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o remain_v in_o he_o for_o ever_o this_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a or_o natural_a but_o mystical_a and_o marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n for_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n xvii_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n so_o then_o the_o saint_n triumph_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o believer_n fight_v upon_o earth_n as_o soldier_n in_o warfar_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v one_o with_o he_o second_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o fin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n xvii_o have_v put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n as_o jacob_n receive_v the_o blessing_n clad_v in_o the_o garment_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n this_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o dote_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v that_o baptism_n abolish_v all_o sin_n go_v before_o it_o and_o leave_v nothing_o that_o have_v the_o name_n or_o nature_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n not_o a_o dream_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o only_o decent_a but_o great_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o have_v baptism_n defer_v until_o old_a age_n nay_o unto_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n that_o so_o we_o may_v depart_v hence_o in_o peace_n with_o great_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n three_o 4_o to_o slay_v the_o old_a man_n and_o to_o kill_v our_o natural_a corruption_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n beside_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o againeto_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o his_o resurrection_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n admonish_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o express_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o ten-times_o exhort_v the_o lewes_z to_o xvi_o circumcise_v the_o forskin_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o harden_v their_o neck_n no_o more_o so_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o content_v our_o self_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o body_n but_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o soul_n by_o a_o daily_a proceed_n in_o regeneration_n by_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o apply_v christ_n jesus_n to_o our_o full_a justification_n thus_o much_o of_o baptism_n the_o honourable_a badge_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o dedication_n to_o christ_n that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n what_o it_o be_v what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o use_n thereof_o now_o we_o come_v to_o book_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n e_o which_o be_v call_v by_o sundry_a name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 16_o communion_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v one_o body_n couple_v together_o in_o christ_n show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o many_o together_o and_o admonish_v we_o of_o unity_n and_o concord_n among_o ourselves_o sometime_o it_o be_v xx_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n hence_o we_o see_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o no_o man_n no_o angel_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n leave_v it_o for_o a_o farewell_o token_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o us._n we_o must_v also_o come_v with_o a_o earnest_n desire_v hunger_a after_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o righteousness_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 42_o break_n of_o bread_n this_o show_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o breaderemayn_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n that_o figurative_a speech_n be_v use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o this_o external_a rite_n of_o break_v the_o bread_n use_v by_o christ_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n observe_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v and_o overpass_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 21_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o teach_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o use_v a_o table_n not_o a_o altar_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o draw_v near_o unto_o it_o with_o all_o regard_n and_o reverence_n last_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o will_n of_o christ._n this_o title_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 25_o the_o one_o old_a the_o other_o new_a the_o one_o of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o of_o work_n the_o second_o of_o grace_n again_o it_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o curse_a sacrilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o add_v and_o detract_v alter_v and_o mangle_v this_o sacrament_n at_o her_o own_o pleasure_n and_o mingle_v it_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o her_o own_o invention_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o god_n child_n to_o consider_v that_o all_o faithful_a christian_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o several_a name_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o show_v the_o nature_n there_o of_o unto_o we_o so_o now_o we_o will_v set_v down_o be_v what_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o second_o sacrament_n wherein_o by_o visible_a receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v represent_v our_o spiritual_a

article_n of_o faith_n but_o seal_v up_o such_o as_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o word_n second_o although_o god_n use_v they_o as_o instrument_n of_o his_o grace_n yet_o the_o especial_a work_n and_o forcible_a power_n of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o depend_v on_o god_n alone_o so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o whosoever_o partake_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o grace_n salvation_n for_o givenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o flow_v from_o he_o only_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n a_o man_n may_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o be_v never_o the_o better_a except_o god_n change_v the_o mind_n open_v the_o heart_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n cleanse_v the_o conscience_n and_o sanctify_v the_o affection_n to_o his_o glory_n three_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n profit_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v understand_v apply_v and_o receive_v but_o 1._o tend_v to_o judgement_n so_o the_o sacrament_n except_o we_o bring_v the_o hand_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o can_v give_v we_o faith_n nor_o grace_n but_o tend_v to_o our_o condemnation_n yet_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n lively_a and_o of_o comfortable_a operation_n howsoever_o the_o unfaithful_a turn_n it_o to_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n so_o the_o sacrament_n cease_v not_o in_o themselves_o to_o be_v true_a sacrament_n although_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o unworthy_a minister_n and_o receive_v by_o unsaithfull_a people_n for_o man_n wickedness_n can_v pervert_v much_o less_o evert_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n ordinance_n last_o as_o the_o best_a seed_n spring_v not_o up_o and_o bring_v not_o fruit_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v sow_v but_o lie_v a_o time_n cover_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o take_v root_a so_o the_o fruit_n reap_v by_o the_o word_n and_o benefit_n receive_v by_o the_o sacrament_n present_o appear_v not_o but_o grow_v and_o increase_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n who_o will_v bless_v they_o in_o his_o elect_a at_o what_o season_n himself_o have_v ordain_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n have_v in_o common_a both_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n both_o have_v their_o benefit_n blessing_n and_o force_n depend_v on_o god_n both_o require_v faith_n to_o be_v mingle_v with_o they_o without_o which_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o last_o they_o profit_v not_o by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n they_o be_v publish_v administer_v hear_v or_o receive_v but_o god_n afterward_o work_v oftentime_o by_o they_o in_o his_o child_n to_o their_o great_a comfort_n when_o all_o fruit_n to_o come_v by_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v bury_v the_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o understand_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n then_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n when_o he_o say_v 3_o destroy_v 19_o this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v build_v it_o again_o in_o three_o day_n but_o they_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o long_o afterward_o remember_v the_o word_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o so_o when_o they_o see_v christ_n ride_v to_o hcirusalem_n the_o multitude_n spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n and_o cut_v down_o branch_n 8_o from_o the_o tree_n the_o 〈◊〉_d move_v and_o child_n cry_v in_o the_o temple_n hosanna_n the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o 16_o understand_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v then_o remember_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n unto_o he_o if_o then_o at_o the_o present_a time_n of_o our_o hear_n or_o receve_v we_o find_v not_o nor_o feel_v the_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n we_o desire_v let_v we_o not_o doubt_n &_o despair_n but_o wait_v on_o god_n who_o in_o his_o own_o appoint_a time_n will_v make_v his_o own_o ordinance_n available_a to_o all_o his_o servant_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o see_v sacrament_n what_o they_o have_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a and_o so_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o first_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v appurtenance_n and_o dependence_n to_o the_o word_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o end_n to_o seal_v up_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o our_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n the_o teach_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o open_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n do_v go_v before_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o math._n 28._o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n that_o be_v make_v they_o disciple_n of_o christ_n give_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o o_o word_n signify_v and_o then_o baptise_v they_o thus_o philip_n matheteusate_fw-it teach_v the_o eunuch_n before_o he_o baptize_v he_o act._n 8._o to_o who_o when_o the_o eunuch_n say_v 36_o what_o let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v philip_n answer_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o hart_n thou_o may_v and_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o act_n 10_o can_v any_o forbid_v water_n 47._o that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o in_o deed_n touch_v child_n baptizme_n there_o be_v another_o especial_a respect_n to_o be_v have_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v 7._o afterward_o but_o touch_v other_o this_o be_v in_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o where_o as_o the_o word_n be_v offer_v even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n not_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o exclude_v or_o debar_v from_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o whether_o believer_n or_o 24_o unbeliever_n holy_a or_o profane_a 1_o cor._n 14._o no_o person_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n or_o infidel_n be_v ever_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n although_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o give_v 6_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n and_o to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n &_o have_v make_v public_a confession_n thereof_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n an_o other_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o necessity_n end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o beget_v and_o begin_v faith_n in_o we_o except_o god_n do_v deal_v extraordinary_o which_o of_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o none_o have_v entrance_n to_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n so_o that_o man_n if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v must_v hear_v it_o but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n they_o can_v engender_v faith_n in_o we_o we_o must_v bring_v faith_n with_o we_o lest_o we_o partake_v they_o unworthy_o so_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v and_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v yet_o partaker_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o so_o great_a that_o without_o exception_n a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o contempt_n not_o the_o want_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v danger_n and_o damnation_n three_o it_o may_v sometime_o fall_v out_o that_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n the_o word_n preach_v may_v be_v find_v as_o a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v without_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v without_o the_o word_n as_o a_o write_n may_v be_v without_o a_o seal_n but_o not_o the_o seal_n without_o the_o writing_n set_a a_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a and_o be_v it_o not_o vain_a void_a and_o unprofitable_a last_o of_o all_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n rouse_v and_o affect_v only_o one_o of_o the_o sense_n to_o wit_n the_o ear_n we_o fee_v it_o not_o we_o touch_v it_o not_o we_o handle_v it_o not_o only_o we_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o ear_n so_o that_o we_o do_v even_o behold_v jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v crucify_v before_o we_o nay_o they_o move_v &_o stir_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sense_n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o they_o bring_v &_o how_o they_o avail_v unto_o our_o faith_n make_v we_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o handle_v christ_n with_o our_o hand_n to_o see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n to_o taste_v he_o and_o touch_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a

the_o savour_n 16._o of_o death_n to_o death_n therefore_o also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o themselves_o do_v not_o confer_v and_o bestow_v grace_n have_v it_o tie_v unto_o they_o or_o shut_v up_o in_o they_o for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n do_v actual_o and_o effectual_o give_v grace_n by_o inherent_a power_n and_o virtue_n in_o themselves_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o every_o person_n baptize_v be_v certain_o save_v and_o have_v his_o sin_n remit_v or_o else_o that_o his_o sin_n remit_v may_v return_v and_o remain_v and_o be_v again_o impute_v but_o when_o god_n gracious_o pardon_v sin_n 22._o he_o remember_v it_o no_o more_o again_o we_o see_v abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o his_o circumcision_n he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n for_o 6._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o afterward_o he_o receive_v 11._o circumcision_n to_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o justification_n not_o withstand_v the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v say_v to_o confer_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n grace_n as_o they_o be_v instrument_n use_v of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o be_v pledge_n and_o token_n to_o us._n they_o be_v mean_n to_o offer_v and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o believer_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n whereby_o the_o conscience_n be_v assure_v of_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o prince_n letter_n be_v say_v to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o a_o malefactor_n whereas_o they_o only_o signify_v to_o he_o and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o princess_n pleasure_n to_o show_v favour_n again_o they_o may_v not_o fit_o be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o grace_n because_o the_o sign_n exhibit_v the_o thing_n signify_v the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o pledge_n &_o token_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o whosoever_o use_v the_o sign_n aright_o shall_v receive_v forgiveness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a chap._n 3._o that_o the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v partly_o outward_a and_o partly_o inward_a we_o have_v see_v what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o it_o two_o thing_n first_o his_o part_n than_o his_o use_n for_o in_o handlinge_n these_o two_o point_n we_o shall_v see_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o part_n of_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o outward_a open_a sacrament_n sensible_a earthly_a visible_a and_o signify_v some_o be_v inward_a hide_a spiritual_a heavenly_a invisible_a and_o signify_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 34._o partly_o earthly_a and_o partly_o heavenly_a if_o we_o have_v be_v whole_o math_n a_o spirit_n without_o body_n he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o gift_n 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o body_n but_o see_v we_o be_v soul_n and_o body_n he_o give_v v_a his_o sacrament_n that_o so_o we_o may_v apprehend_v 〈◊〉_d gift_n by_o sensible_a thing_n the_o outward_a part_n be_v one_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d the_o inward_a part_n be_v another_o thing_n the_o outward_a be_v apply_v to_o the_o body_n the_o inward_a be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n &_o conscience_n this_o division_n and_o 〈◊〉_d on_o of_o part_n 29._o appear_v plain_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o and_o the_o circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o hart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n where_o we_o see_v he_o make_v circumcision_n to_o stand_v of_o 2._o part_n part_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o part_n in_o the_o heart_n partly_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o letter_n hereunto_o come_v 11._o that_o say_n 〈◊〉_d be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o circumcision_n without_o and_o there_o be_v a_o other_o within_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ._n the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o baptism_n there_o be_v a_o baptise_v of_o the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o baptise_v of_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o hide_a and_o mystical_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o appear_v by_o many_o example_n record_v in_o scripture_n simon_n the_o sorcerer_n though_o 〈◊〉_d be_v baptize_v with_o water_n yet_o his_o hart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o remain_v 21._o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v baptize_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 5._o outward_a sign_n not_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n they_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o that_o cloud_n and_o in_o that_o sea_n they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n they_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n yet_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o please_v the_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v say_v of_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d file_v and_o without_o spot_n be_v the_o other_o do_v this_o be_v that_o also_o which_o john_n the_o 11._o baptist_n teach_v indeed_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o whoseshooe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n where_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d make_v two_o baptizer_n himfelfe_n and_o christ_n so_o he_o 〈◊〉_d their_o action_n his_o own_o to_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n to_o wash_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o need_v we_o to_o seek_v far_o for_o reason_n to_o persuade_v any_o to_o believe_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v neither_o whole_o outward_a nor_o whole_o inward_a but_o take_v part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d see_v nothing_o can_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o itself_o but_o a_o sign_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n and_o see_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v mystery_n they_o have_v a_o hide_a meaning_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o baptism_n have_v not_o grace_v annex_v unto_o it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o mystery_n we_o see_v the_o sign_n we_o see_v not_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v invisible_a now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n these_o part_n though_o distinguish_v real_o one_o 〈◊〉_d another_o 1._o that_o the_o outward_a part_n can_v be_v the_o inward_a the_o earthly_a can_v be_v the_o heavenly_a the_o seal_n can_v be_v the_o thing_n seal_v the_o token_n can_v be_v the_o thing_n betoken_v nor_o contrariwise_o for_o this_o be_v to_o alter_v nature_n and_o to_o mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o propoition_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o they_o to_o the_o faithful_a which_o receiu_n both_o the_o one_o &_o other_o one_o part_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o for_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o union_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n two_o way_n to_o wit_n proper_o and_o figurative_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o when_o the_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o thus_o each_o part_n have_v his_o own_o as_o circumcision_n be_v call_v 11._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v 13._o a_o sign_n these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_a speech_n and_o without_o figure_n again_o when_o 〈◊〉_d say_v 20_o my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o my_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o 7._o sin_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n literal_o as_o they_o lie_v figurative_o when_o the_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o it_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v 7._o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o 29._o lamb_n of_o god_n his_o flesh_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v 25._o water_n or_o else_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o 28_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n these_o speech_n 24._o must_v be_v take_v figurative_o and_o understand_v by_o a_o change_n of_o name_n according_a to_o the_o intention_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holyghost_n so_o that_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o take_v or_o mistake_v

declare_v the_o covenaut_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o his_o blessing_n promise_v upon_o his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o give_v thanks_n for_o the_o bless_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o offer_v give_v and_o deliver_v a_o right_a the_o creature_n so_o sanctify_v in_o baptism_n to_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n and_o wash_v the_o body_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o deliver_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v drink_v to_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o the_o church_n so_o then_o the_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v such_o as_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o shall_v the_o servant_n refuse_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o master_n or_o if_o the_o lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o king_n broad_a seal_n shall_v proud_o and_o presumpteous_o disdame_n to_o set_v the_o seal_n to_o the_o prince_n letter_n patent_n be_v he_o not_o well_o worthy_a to_o be_v displace_v and_o remove_v so_o if_o the_o minister_n through_o envy_n or_o hatred_n or_o any_o other_o sinister_a affection_n shall_v refuse_v to_o put_v the_o seal_n to_o the_o lord_n covenant_n and_o hinder_v little_a child_n from_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o deserve_v just_o to_o be_v displace_v and_o to_o bear_v office_n no_o long_o in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v remove_v for_o his_o contempt_n 35._o as_o solomon_n put_v down_o abiathar_n second_o be_v it_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o 2._o be_v minister_v by_o a_o minister_n then_o it_o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o put_v these_o seal_n into_o a_o wrong_a hand_n and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d person_n that_o violent_o rush_v upon_o this_o call_n and_o take_v up_o on_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n see_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v so_o link_v annex_v and_o join_v together_o by_o god_n that_o a_o denial_n of_o licence_n to_o do_v the_o one_o be_v a_o denial_n to_o do_v the_o other_o and_o contrary_a wise_a the_o licence_n to_o one_o be_v licence_n to_o the_o other_o christ_n never_o give_v to_o private_a person_n any_o such_o commandment_n he_o never_o commit_v to_o they_o any_o such_o ossice_v he_o never_o commend_v to_o their_o care_n these_o holy_a action_n he_o never_o call_v they_o to_o this_o honour_n he_o never_o lay_v upon_o they_o this_o charge_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n if_o notwithstanding_o these_o restraining_n of_o authority_n from_o they_o they_o will_v run_v and_o rush_v forward_o where_o they_o shall_v hang_v backward_o their_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n their_o punishment_n hasten_v and_o their_o judgement_n sleep_v not_o last_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o we_o must_v beware_v and_o take_v heed_n we_o ascribe_v not_o to_o the_o minister_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n and_o so_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n the_o minister_n may_v offer_v the_o sign_n he_o can_v bestow_v the_o thing_n signify_v he_o may_v baptize_v the_o body_n he_o can_v cleanse_v the_o soul_n he_o may_v deliver_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o can_v give_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n john_n may_v wash_v with_o water_n he_o can_v give_v the_o spirit_n man_n indeed_o pronounce_v the_o word_n but_o god_n seal_v up_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n man_n sprinkle_v the_o body_n with_o water_n but_o god_n make_v clean_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n man_n may_v take_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o christ_n must_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n who_o be_v that_o bless_a lamb_n of_o god_n that_o 29._o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o paul_n 6._o plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o increase_n so_o the_o minister_n offer_v the_o element_n and_o outward_a sign_n but_o god_n give_v the_o heavenly_a grace_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o handle_v the_o external_a part_n it_o belong_v as_o a_o peculiar_a dignity_n to_o christ_n to_o bestow_v grace_n to_o give_v say_v regeneration_n 11._o and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holyghost_n this_o truth_n john_n 〈◊〉_d i_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o one_o come_v after_o i_o who_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holyghost_n where_o we_o see_v he_o make_v a_o flat_a opposition_n between_o himself_o and_o christ_n between_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n so_o we_o must_v beware_v we_o attribute_v or_o give_v not_o to_o he_o more_o than_o his_o right_n lest_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v attribute_v to_o his_o person_n whereby_o man_n spoil_v themselves_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o both_o this_o be_v it_o wherein_o the_o 22._o corinthian_n offend_v when_o they_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n i_o be_o apollo_n i_o be_o cephas_n i_o be_o christ_n wherefore_o to_o keep_v a_o golden_a mean_n between_o too_o much_o and_o too_o little_a we_o must_v do_v as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v send_v we_o some_o present_n by_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a messenger_n of_o his_o house_n we_o will_v receive_v he_o favourable_o and_o entertain_v he_o honourable_o for_o the_o gift_n sake_n which_o he_o bring_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o gift_n itself_o we_o will_v receive_v for_o the_o king_n sake_n from_o who_o it_o be_v send_v so_o it_o become_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o do_v god_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n we_o must_v have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o 13_o their_o work_n sake_n that_o labour_n among_o we_o but_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n we_o must_v receive_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n from_o who_o they_o come_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o outward_a part_n to_o wit_n theminister_v chap._n 5._o of_o the_o second_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o second_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n be_v the_o word_n necessary_o require_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o 80._o the_o word_n be_v add_v and_o join_v to_o the_o element_n and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n this_o sacramental_a word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n which_o god_n in_o each_o sacrament_n have_v after_o a_o special_a manner_n set_v down_o consist_v partly_o of_o a_o commandment_n by_o which_o christ_n appoint_v the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o partly_o of_o a_o promise_n annex_v whereby_o god_n ordain_v that_o the_o outward_a element_n shall_v be_v instrument_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o for_o example_n when_o christ_n say_v 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n &_o baptize_v they_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n to_o warrant_v the_o use_n and_o practice_v of_o baptism_n the_o promise_n likewise_o be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n so_o touch_v the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n when_o he_o say_v 27._o take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o joe_v there_o be_v the_o commandment_n command_v the_o continual_a use_n thereof_o until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o promise_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shed_v for_o you_o &_o for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n god_n give_v to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o child_n we_o may_v see_v and_o discern_v that_o god_n always_o add_v the_o word_n to_o the_o seal_n the_o voice_n to_o the_o sign_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o sight_n so_o that_o when_o the_o sign_n be_v see_v the_o word_n be_v hear_v when_o one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n beat_v a_o hot_a coal_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o the_o altar_n 7._o touch_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o say_v lo_o this_o have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o thy_o sin_n shall_v be_v purge_v now_o we_o know_v a_o coal_n have_v not_o power_n and_o force_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o the_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o angel_n do_v assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d again_o when_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n

be_v present_a to_o communicate_v and_o receive_v this_o be_v to_o commit_v sacrilege_n not_o to_o deliver_v a_o sacrament_n wherefore_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o body_n to_o be_v wash_v &_o except_o there_o be_v communicant_o to_o partake_v the_o supper_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n 12._o give_v unto_o he_o circumcision_n say_v every_o male-child_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a shall_v be_v circumcise_v this_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o 19_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o charge_v the_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holyghost_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o take_v water_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o wash_a so._n when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o supper_n 27._o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o so_o that_o there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v bread_n but_o give_v take_v and_o eat_v there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v wine_n but_o give_v take_v and_o drink_v thereof_o this_o truth_n be_v evident_o deliver_v let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o 1._o may_v be_v profitable_o apply_v first_o of_o all_o must_v the_o sacrament_n necessary_o be_v receive_v then_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n without_o their_o lawful_a use_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o they_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o be_v not_o use_v this_o condemn_v the_o keep_n reserve_v hold_v up_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o pomp_n and_o ostentation_n the_o lord_n supper_n offer_v up_o kneel_v down_o unto_o and_o adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n all_o which_o be_v horrible_a profanation_n of_o that_o comfortable_a sacrament_n whereby_o the_o people_n isrob_v and_o deprive_v of_o a_o precious_a part_n of_o their_o peace_n in_o christ._n the_o bread_n feed_v not_o the_o body_n reviu_v not_o the_o spirit_n strengthen_v not_o the_o heart_n by_o look_v and_o gaze_v upon_o it_o by_o touch_v and_o handle_v it_o but_o by_o eat_v digest_v and_o feed_v upon_o it_o so_o do_v the_o sacrament_n strengthen_v faith_n not_o by_o reserve_v and_o keep_v it_o but_o by_o use_v and_o receive_v of_o it_o for_o sacrament_n be_v action_n not_o dumb_a show_n christ_n say_v not_o hear_v you_o see_v you_o gaze_v re_fw-mi on_o but_o baptize_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o second_o be_v the_o receiver_n a_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o then_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v must_v know_v that_o diverse_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o perform_v of_o they_o the_o person_n then_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v must_v join_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o prayer_n in_o quicken_a their_o faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n ofgod_o behold_v the_o former_a work_n of_o the_o minister_n blessing_n break_v pour_v out_o and_o distribute_v ratifieng_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o last_o by_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o visible_a sign_n for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v if_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n shall_v be_v rehearse_v over_o the_o water_n and_o no_o person_n to_o be_v present_a to_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v no_o baptism_n so_o if_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n in_o the_o supper_n shall_v be_v speak_v and_o repeat_v without_o eat_v without_o drink_v without_o receive_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n wherefore_o we_o must_v all_o learn_v to_o detest_v the_o 2._o absurd_a opinion_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o proctor_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v once_o consecrate_v whither_o they_o be_v receive_v or_o reserve_v whither_o they_o be_v distribute_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o box_n and_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n for_o day_n month_n and_o long_a time_n and_o carry_v solemn_o in_o procession_n be_v notwithstanding_o still_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n against_o which_o dotage_n we_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a use_n and_o shall_v speak_v 3._o more_o in_o the_o three_o book_n follow_v last_o if_o the_o receive_n be_v a_o outward_a part_n than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a participation_n for_o so_o far_o go_v judas_n in_o the_o passeover_n so_o far_o go_v simon_n that_o sorcerer_n in_o baptism_n and_o so_o far_o go_v 5._o the_o israelite_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v they_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n &c_n &c_n yet_o with_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o god_n please_v but_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o john_n baptist_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n when_o he_o see_v they_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n 8._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v forewarn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o anger_n to_o come_v bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n now_o our_o righteousness_n must_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v we_o all_o therefore_o have_v this_o profitable_a meditation_n so_o often_o as_o we_o deal_v with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o come_v unto_o they_o we_o must_v look_v further_a than_o to_o the_o outward_a sight_n we_o must_v consider_v more_o than_o the_o external_a sign_n otherwise_o as_o we_o approach_v without_o preparation_n so_o we_o depart_v without_o edification_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o four_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o minister_n the_o word_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o receiver_n chap._n 8._o of_o consecration_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n answerable_a to_o the_o outward_a by_o a_o fit_a proportition_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o this_o place_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o sacrament_n first_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v know_v it_o will_v cast_v down_o error_n as_o the_o light_n scatter_v the_o darkness_n to_o consecrate_v then_o be_v be_v to_o take_v a_o thing_n from_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a use_n and_o to_o appoint_v it_o to_o some_o holy_a use_n this_o therefore_o be_v consecration_n sanctification_n and_o dedication_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o a_o holy_a purpose_n this_o be_v do_v partly_o by_o the_o minister_n partly_o by_o the_o people_n and_o partly_o by_o they_o both_o the_o minister_n take_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n which_o signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o pour_v it_o on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o baptize_v he_o take_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o break_v it_o he_o take_v the_o wine_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o he_o deliver_v they_o both_o the_o people_n take_v and_o receive_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n joinein_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n accomplish_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n together_o this_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o common_a water_n and_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n this_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v use_v for_o ordinary_a meat_n and_o drink_v true_a it_o be_v in_o nature_n in_o essence_n in_o substance_n there_o be_v none_o but_o in_o the_o end_n and_o use_v common_a water_n we_o use_v for_o the_o wash_n of_o our_o body_n but_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n to_o a_o other_o use_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o clonse_v of_o the_o soul_n bread_n and_o wine_n at_o man_n table_n in_o their_o house_n be_v set_v before_o they_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o body_n but_o at_o the_o lord_n l'able_a they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o a_o high_a and_o holy_a use_n even_o to_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o 24._o the_o lord_n jesus_n before_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o he_o bless_a and_o give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n for_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n say_v he_o bless_a the_o other_o by_o way_n

know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v within_o he_o furthermor_n be_v not_o this_o hard_a deal_n and_o extreme_a cruelty_n in_o god_n to_o hang_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o minister_n whereby_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n shall_v always_o be_v doubtful_a and_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v unjust_a in_o god_n to_o make_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o minister_n to_o hurt_v the_o receiver_n to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n of_o this_o question_n 28._o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n can_v judge_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v inward_a whereupon_o we_o fiame_v this_o reason_n if_o the_o church_n can_v judge_v of_o thing_n inward_a than_o it_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o they_o confess_v it_o can_v judge_v of_o inward_a thing_n therefore_o not_o of_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o consequent_o although_o they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o action_n they_o remain_v doubtful_a of_o consecration_n wherefore_o bellarmine_n foresee_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n of_o this_o unreasonable_a and_o uncomfortable_a assertion_n confess_v that_o if_o one_o of_o their_o masspriest_n in_o his_o ministration_n 27_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n do_v it_o suffic_n eth_z to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n effectual_a and_o of_o source_n this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o know_a and_o swear_v enemy_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o they_o say_v we_o have_v no_o minister_n no_o ordination_n no_o consecration_n no_o church_n that_o our_o sacrament_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o feast_n of_o ceres_n and_o bacchus_n and_o lay_v many_o false_a accusation_n to_o our_o charge_n that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o we_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o a_o bare_a sign_n without_o grace_n without_o effect_n without_o virtue_n yet_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v and_o yield_v thus_o far_o that_o if_o a_o masse-mung_a purpose_n to_o do_v as_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v his_o do_v be_v effectual_a and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v good_a the_o effect_n of_o this_o point_n be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v comfort_v and_o assure_v of_o god_n favour_n when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o supper_n we_o must_v not_o hang_v the_o profit_n of_o his_o ordinance_n upon_o the_o weak_a and_o unstable_a foundation_n of_o popish_a intention_n thus_o 7._o much_o of_o consecration_n chap._n 9_o of_o the_o first_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n have_v hitherto_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o diligent_a performance_n whereof_o consecration_n be_v perform_v now_o the_o inward_a part_n follow_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o handle_v of_o we_o in_o which_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o life_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v for_o the_o outward_a part_n profit_v nothing_o without_o these_o as_o the_o word_n profit_v nothing_o except_o the_o inward_a and_o true_a husbandman_n give_v the_o increase_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n 7_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n so_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o from_o the_o creator_n that_o do_v institute_v they_o peter_n say_v 21._o baptism_n do_v save_v we_o but_o he_o add_v not_o whereby_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v wash_v away_o but_o in_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n to_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v that_o 8._o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o outward_a sign_n profit_v little_a but_o the_o inward_a part_n be_v apply_v and_o receive_v be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n behold_v the_o creature_n which_o god_n use_v as_o instrument_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n fire_n water_n herb_n and_o such_o like_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o they_o nor_o admire_v they_o as_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o any_o benefit_n so_o our_o trust_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a sign_n though_o ordain_v of_o god_n as_o holy_a help_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v to_o conucie_a his_o glory_n to_o they_o but_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v such_o invisible_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o be_v signify_v under_o the_o earthly_a and_o outward_a part_n we_o hear_v before_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v these_o the_o minister_n the_o word_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o receiver_n so_o the_o inward_a be_v sacrament_n four_o in_o number_n answerable_a to_o the_o outward_a to_o wit_n 1._o god_n the_o father_n second_o the_o spirit_n 3._o christ._n 4._o the_o faithful_a now_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a proportion_n and_o worthy_a agreement_n between_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o inwarrd_v part_n part_n these_o resemble_v each_o other_o as_o one_o face_n answer_v another_o in_o the_o water_n for_o even_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n offer_v and_o apply_v visible_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o sign_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n offer_v and_o apply_v jesus_n christ_n invisible_o to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n this_o be_v the_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n between_o the_o external_a and_o internal_a part_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n christ_n by_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n by_o the_o outward_a receive_n the_o first_o inward_a part_n be_v god_n the_o father_n father_n osfer_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o save_a grace_n to_o the_o faithful_a the_o minister_n offer_v and_o deliver_v the_o outward_a sign_n to_o the_o receiver_n and_o can_v go_v no_o further_o herein_o he_o represent_v god_n the_o father_n who_o offer_v christ_n to_o all_o albeit_o the_o reprobate_n receive_v he_o not_o he_o do_v not_o dally_v and_o deal_v false_o with_o we_o but_o true_o offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o benefit_n if_o we_o have_v hand_n to_o receive_v he_o he_o be_v give_v to_o us._n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o distinguish_v between_o 1._o god_n and_o the_o minister_n the_o outward_a sign_n be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n whether_o he_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v by_o god_n the_o father_n whosoever_o confound_v these_o part_n and_o work_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n offer_v and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n wherefore_o as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n be_v distinct_a so_o must_v these_o part_n remain_v distinguish_v howsoever_o to_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v not_o separate_v and_o sunder_v as_o in_o the_o publish_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o minister_n speak_v unto_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o sound_n thereof_o enter_v into_o the_o care_n 14._o but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o open_v the_o hart_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a hearer_n second_o it_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o help_v our_o weakness_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n so_o often_o as_o we_o 2._o see_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n appoint_v by_o he_o deliver_v the_o sign_n and_o set_v they_o a_o part_n to_o their_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v we_o must_v behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n god_n the_o father_n offer_v his_o son_n to_o those_o that_o can_v receive_v he_o for_o if_o we_o come_v aright_o we_o may_v assure_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o what_o the_o minister_n do_v outward_o the_o same_o the_o sather_n perform_v inwardly_o than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n let_v we_o therefore_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o sacramental_a rite_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o god_n the_o father_n will_v verify_v they_o who_o have_v 32._o seal_v up_o his_o son_n unto_o us._n my_o father_n give_v you_o that_o bread_n from_o 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v as_o sure_o give_v christ_n as_o the_o minister_n deliver_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n albeit_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v minister_v by_o some_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n yet_o they_o have_v as_o much_o force_n and_o as_o a_o great_a efficacy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o faithful_a and_o godly_a man_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hang_v upon_o the_o minister_n no_o more_o than_o the_o goodness_n of_o

seed_n depend_v upon_o the_o sour_a which_o if_o it_o light_v in_o good_a ground_n will_v bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o ungodly_a and_o unskilful_a man_n chap._n 10._o of_o the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o in_o ward_n part_n 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o math._n 3._o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o 11._o with_o the_o holy_a guest_n and_o fire_n so_o in_o christ_n baptism_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o pray_v the_o 22._o holy-ghost_n descend_v in_o a_o visible_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o and_o by_o 13_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptizd_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o greacian_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o and_o the_o circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o same_o a_o postle_n tit._n 3._o 5._o 6_o according_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holyghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n nothing_o can_v be_v fruitful_a and_o profitable_a without_o his_o gracious_a work_n in_o we_o he_o work_v and_o set_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o hold_v the_o bless_a spirit_n to_o a_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v the_o second_o inward_a part_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o sealer_n up_o of_o the_o 1_o promise_n after_o that_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o you_o believe_v 13._o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n then_o as_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o promise_n utter_v by_o the_o minister_n it_o confirm_v we_o that_o the_o father_n by_o his_o spirit_n woork_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n can_v by_o any_o force_n and_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o it_o wash_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n as_o it_o have_v power_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o body_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v no_o inherent_a strength_n to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n as_o they_o have_v to_o strengthen_v the_o body_n they_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o holyghost_n who_o work_v by_o they_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a grace_n be_v not_o contain_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o they_o as_o water_n in_o a_o vessel_n or_o as_o a_o medicine_n in_o a_o box_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n seal_v up_o to_o our_o conscience_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v hear_v and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n all_o sign_n that_o be_v see_v again_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o then_o we_o must_v learn_v and_o remember_v that_o we_o can_v never_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n without_o the_o special_a assistance_n and_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n join_v the_o spirit_n &_o word_n together_o i_o will_v make_v this_o my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n 21._o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o seed_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o a_o man_n indeed_o have_v power_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n his_o will_n be_v free_a in_o these_o outward_a work_n but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n or_o strength_n to_o do_v they_o with_o profit_n and_o comfort_n except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o though_o we_o hear_v never_o somuch_o though_o we_o communicate_v never_o so_o osten_v the_o spirit_n must_v open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o open_v the_o hart_n of_o lydia_n so_o 1_o joh._n 2._o that_o 〈◊〉_d h_o which_o you_o receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n 27._o teach_v you_o but_o as_o that_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o lie_v likewise_o act_n 10._o peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o household_n and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o 44._o holyghost_n fall_v on_o they_o all_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n so_o also_o the_o apost_n be_v send_v out_o with_o their_o commission_n and_o command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o 20._o creature_n it_o be_v note_v that_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v and_o joh._n 14._o the_o 26._o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holyghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o pharaoh_n often_o hear_v moses_n and_o aaron_n but_o he_o hearken_v not_o but_o harden_v his_o heart_n because_o there_o be_v no_o inward_a touch_v or_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o israelite_n have_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o profit_v not_o in_o faith_n in_o repentance_n in_o regeneration_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 29._o you_o have_v see_v all_o 4._o that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o land_n the_o great_a tentation_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v those_o great_a mycacle_n and_o wonder_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o hart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n of_o life_n and_o of_o salvation_n when_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v sign_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o promise_n we_o see_v many_o return_n as_o ignorant_a perverse_a corrupt_a froward_a rebellious_a hard-hearted_a and_o disobedient_a as_o they_o come_v to_o these_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o whence_o come_v this_o how_o fall_v it_o out_o and_o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o 16._o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n who_o give_v eye_n to_o see_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o heart_n to_o understand_v to_o who_o he_o think_v good_a in_o heavenly_a pleasure_n wherefore_o our_o duty_n be_v see_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v we_o wisdom_n to_o see_v our_o corruption_n blindness_n ignorance_n and_o hardness_n of_o hart_n three_o do_v the_o spirit_n work_n in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n be_v 3._o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n join_v together_o and_o do_v he_o teach_v we_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacra_fw-la than_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o the_o anabaptiste_n do_v revelation_n which_o depend_v upon_o revelation_n and_o inward_a inspiration_n upon_o private_a motion_n and_o divine_a illumination_n without_o the_o word_n they_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n they_o will_v not_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o both_o follow_v their_o own_o foolish_a fancy_n and_o devilish_a dream_n they_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o must_v for_o our_o direction_n and_o practice_n learn_v that_o as_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n be_v fantastical_a and_o heretical_a and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n so_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d then_o a_o dead_a carcase_n without_o life_n a_o empty_a sound_n without_o substance_n a_o naked_a show_n without_o truth_n a_o empty_a casket_n without_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o sore_o we_o must_v knit_v they_o together_o and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n work_v effectual_o

by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o 〈◊〉_d to_o profit_v by_o they_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n thus_o much_o we_o have_v speak_v touch_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o 2._o inward_a part_n the_o 〈◊〉_d inward_a part_n sacrament_n be_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_v the_o very_a subject_n &_o substance_n of_o all_o sacrament_n he_o be_v represent_v by_o 〈◊〉_d meision_n and_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n and_o he_o be_v represent_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n god_n the_o father_n offer_v his_o son_n and_o all_o his_o grace_n with_o he_o to_o confirm_v our_o 〈◊〉_d thereby_o the_o sign_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o token_n christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n this_o we_o show_v before_o ch._n 2._o in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o therein_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n be_v true_o offer_v seal_v up_o and_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o name_n hereunto_o come_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o jewish_a sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o the_o same_o with_o we_o do_v signify_v 5._o christ_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ._n so_o he_o do_v teach_v 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o baptism_n we_o 27._o put_v on_o christ_n we_o be_v bury_v into_o his_o death_n and_o be_v plant_v 5._o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o resurrection_n wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o lead_v our_o say_v to_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o to_o the_o only_a groundwork_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o salvation_n as_o touch_v the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o same_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n seal_v up_o the_o 16._o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o then_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a plain_a &_o manifest_a truth_n confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n hereby_o we_o gather_v great_a strength_n of_o faith_n if_o christ_n be_v 1._o offer_v withal_o his_o merit_n then_o let_v we_o lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o and_o not_o let_v he_o go_v let_v we_o stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o receive_v he_o into_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o when_o satan_n assault_v we_o touch_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o assiance_n in_o his_o promise_n persuade_v we_o we_o be_v not_o elect_v justify_v and_o endue_v with_o faith_n &_o thereby_o seek_v to_o cut_v off_o our_o hand_n from_o aply_v or_o to_o blind_v our_o eye_n from_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o be_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n let_v we_o run_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o his_o righteousness_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o wisdom_n our_o righteousness_n our_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o let_v we_o look_v for_o our_o salvation_n from_o he_o and_o in_o he_o what_o though_o our_o faith_n be_v frail_a and_o weak_a what_o though_o it_o be_v as_o a_o grain_n of_o a_o mustard_n seed_n which_o be_v very_o little_a and_o small_a what_o if_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o growth_n &_o strength_n of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v except_o he_o be_v stay_v up_o yet_o this_o weak_a this_o small_a this_o little_a this_o frail_a this_o feeble_a faith_n be_v able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o engraft_v we_o into_o christ_n a_o child_n take_v a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v it_o as_o true_o though_o not_o as_o strong_o as_o a_o man_n so_o if_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n though_o we_o do_v it_o with_o many_o want_n and_o much_o weakness_n yet_o it_o shall_v serve_v and_o suffice_v we_o to_o salvation_n for_o god_n look_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o perfection_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n neither_o so_o much_o to_o the_o measure_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o believe_v even_o as_o 24._o the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o perceive_v the_o move_n of_o man_n and_o see_v they_o walk_v as_o tree_n when_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v their_o body_n do_v as_o true_o and_o certain_o see_v they_o as_o other_o do_v though_o not_o so_o clear_o plain_o and_o distinct_o so_o when_o we_o have_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v as_o true_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n as_o a_o strong_a the_o poor_a prisoner_n that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o deep_a and_o dark_a dungeou_fw-mi may_v as_o well_o discern_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o a_o little_a hole_n and_o crevisse_fw-la as_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o open_a air_n so_o albeit_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o ignorance_n doubtinge_n weakness_n and_o manifold_a frailty_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o by_o a_o dim_a light_n and_o sight_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v certain_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a and_o perfect_a persuasion_n of_o our_o election_n &_o salvation_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o see_v howsoever_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v afflict_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o distress_v though_o tempt_v yet_o not_o overwhelm_v though_o cast_v down_o yet_o they_o perish_v not_o for_o 4._o this_o be_v their_o victory_n that_o have_v overcome_v this_o world_n even_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o apprehend_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v offer_v of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a again_o if_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o how_o shall_v not_o the_o father_n with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o as_o the_o 31._o apostle_n conclude_v 2_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o when_o we_o enjoy_v he_o we_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n if_o we_o want_v he_o it_o be_v nothing_o though_o we_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n else_o wherefore_o when_o the_o father_n give_v he_o for_o we_o it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o have_v right_a and_o interest_n in_o he_o we_o have_v possession_n 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o thing_n his_o righteousness_n his_o sanctification_n his_o obedience_n his_o innocency_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v be_v make_v we_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o which_o be_v he_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n who_o be_v heir_n 2._o of_o all_o thing_n may_v assure_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v fellow_n heir_n with_o he_o this_o be_v it_o the_o 23._o apostle_n say_v let_v no_o man_n rejoice_v in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v even_o all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o christ_n and_o christ_n god_n when_o a_o parcel_n of_o ground_n be_v purchase_v and_o make_v we_o thereby_o the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n thereof_o be_v make_v we_o also_o so_o when_o christ_n by_o the_o free_a donation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n become_v whole_o we_o together_o with_o he_o he_o than_o that_o have_v christ_n have_v all_o thing_n he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n have_v nothing_o howsoever_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o four_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o receiver_n last_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o faithful_a receiver_n desire_v apprehend_v receive_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ._n there_o be_v require_v a_o faithful_a receiver_n if_o we_o will_v receive_v jesus_n christ_n faith_n must_v of_o necessity_n go_v before_o without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n as_o rom._n 14._o whatsoever_o 6._o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sun_n and_o heb._n 11._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n judas_n execute_v the_o function_n of_o a_o apostle_n he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o passeover_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o remain_v a_o hypocrite_n a_o devil_n and_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n 12._o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v neither_o be_v he_o better_v or_o sanctify_v by_o that_o sacrament_n or_o by_o the_o use_n thereof_o ananias_n

have_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o love_v we_o gracious_o and_o free'y_v he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v enemic_n nuto_o he_o and_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o all_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n deserve_v love_n again_o be_v we_o not_o bind_v to_o show_v duty_n for_o these_o mercy_n and_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n for_o this_o love_n of_o our_o god_n and_o yet_o many_o regard_n neither_o these_o blessing_n of_o god_n neither_o to_o walk_v in_o uprightness_n of_o hart_n before_o he_o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o three_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o use_n the_o three_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n profession_n be_v to_o be_v badge_n and_o mark_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n that_o thereby_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v a_o other_o to_o be_v of_o one_o household_n and_o of_o one_o family_n of_o one_o society_n and_o as_o it_o be_v bird_n of_o one_o feather_n for_o hereby_o we_o do_v manifest_v who_o we_o be_v who_o weserue_v to_o what_o house_n we_o belong_v and_o to_o what_o people_n and_o church_n we_o be_v thereby_o gather_v into_o one_o religion_n and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o sect_n 11._o we_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o church_n and_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o as_o eph._n 2._o remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n past_o gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n 14._o and_o call_v uncircumcision_n of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v with_o hand_n you_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n without_o god_n without_o hope_n but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o which_o once_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o jew_n by_o circumcision_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o people_n 36._o and_o the_o name_n of_o uncircumcifed_a be_v reproachful_a they_o be_v account_v unclean_a &_o unholy_a person_n for_o the_o uncircum_fw-la cise_v male_n be_v to_o be_v 14._o cut_v off_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o religion_n and_o be_v consecrate_v only_o to_o christian_n religion_n and_o such_o as_o continue_v unbapti_fw-la sed_fw-la with_o contempt_n of_o that_o sacrament_n we_o take_v they_o not_o for_o our_o brethren_n nor_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o for_o member_n of_o his_o church_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o badge_n and_o cognizance_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v such_o as_o be_v atheist_n infidel_n sarazen_n turk_n persian_n moor_n jew_n and_o other_o nation_n that_o want_v this_o mark_n to_o be_v discern_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n christ_n jesus_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n bid_v they_o teach_v and_o baptize_v the_o gentile_n 42._o to_o who_o he_o direct_v they_o therefore_o where_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o hereunto_o come_v that_o say_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o that_o froward_a generation_n then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n three_o thou_o sand_n soul_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o by_o certain_a band_n and_o chain_n god_n knit_v and_o bind_v his_o people_n to_o himself_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o covenant_n lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o infidelity_n and_o the_o people_n be_v warn_v that_o by_o these_o outward_a sign_n they_o differ_v from_o the_o barbarous_a and_o unbelieve_a gentile_n and_o consequent_o shall_v endeavour_v and_o provide_v that_o they_o likewise_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o sign_n this_o osfer_v to_o our_o consideration_n very_o good_a use_n first_o 1._o hereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n such_o be_v our_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n that_o we_o do_v bear_v the_o badge_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n how_o do_v man_n in_o this_o world_n desire_v to_o wear_v the_o cloth_n and_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o badge_n of_o great_a person_n of_o countenance_n to_o protect_v they_o how_o much_o great_a preferment_n be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v gather_v under_o his_o wing_n and_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n who_o service_n be_v perfect_a 36._o freedom_n and_o protection_n from_o all_o evil_n and_o who_o badge_n be_v instrument_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n if_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o faithful_a let_v we_o seek_v to_o maintain_v our_o dignity_n and_o freedom_n 13_o according_a as_o john_n teach_v behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o and_o again_o in_o his_o gospel_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v christ_n to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n be_v base_a vile_a miserable_a and_o contemptible_a they_o live_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o sin_n they_o die_v to_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n what_o can_v be_v more_o fearful_a what_o can_v be_v more_o wretched_a second_o if_o we_o wear_v the_o cloth_n and_o badge_n of_o christ_n than_o 2._o we_o must_v be_v bold_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o hold_v out_o our_o profession_n notwithstanding_o danger_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o we_o serve_v one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v we_o out_o we_o see_v how_o man_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o high_a place_n be_v many_o time_n embolden_v there_o by_o in_o lewd_a practice_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o that_o have_v learned_a christ_n to_o be_v incorage_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o shrink_v back_o for_o fear_n of_o offence_n this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o 13_o pergamus_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n throne_n be_v and_o thou_o keep_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n when_o antipas_n my_o faithful_a martyr_n be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v so_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 33._o teach_v his_o disciple_n whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o 〈◊〉_d i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o who_o soever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n wherefore_o this_o condemn_v those_o that_o say_v i_o will_v keep_v my_o conscience_n to_o myself_o none_o shall_v know_v my_o religion_n but_o god_n and_o myself_o i_o will_v not_o be_v to_o forward_o for_o fear_v of_o after_o reckon_n nor_o any_o way_n countenance_n such_o as_o be_v forward_o these_o man_n while_o they_o suppose_v to_o keep_v their_o religion_n to_o themselves_o do_v indeed_o proclaim_v open_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n for_o if_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v likewise_o confess_v with_o their_o tongue_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o 10._o apostle_n if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o hart_n that_o god_n he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o hart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v unto_o salvation_n and_o 18._o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v we_o to_o try_v faith_n by_o work_n as_o gold_n by_o the_o touchstone_n chap_n 2._o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v snow_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n so_o then_o let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o 16._o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o not_o shrink_v for_o trouble_v as_o deceitful_a cloth_n in_o the_o wet_n lest_o our_o master_n be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o before_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n th'rd_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o badge_n to_o show_v forth_o our_o profession_n than_o it_o

assure_v payment_n yea_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v abound_v in_o grant_v unto_o we_o two_o sacrament_n that_o where_o doubt_v abound_v there_o faith_n may_v abound_v much_o more_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a if_o now_o we_o waver_v like_o 6._o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o carry_v away_o one_o tree_n of_o life_n serve_v adam_n to_o assure_v he_o life_n one_o rainbow_n suffice_v noah_n one_o return_n of_o the_o fun_n back_o ward_n be_v enough_o to_o hezekiah_n and_o they_o believe_v if_o then_o we_o seek_v a_o sign_n behold_v we_o have_v two_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o have_v two_o unchangeable_a sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v two_o witness_n of_o his_o word_n we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n say_v to_o christ_n 1._o show_v we_o a_o sign_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v thou_o behold_v the_o lord_n show_v we_o two_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a grace_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o believe_v be_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n we_o desire_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o assurance_n thereof_o by_o these_o two_o the_o lord_n promise_v covenant_v and_o indent_v to_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o set_v the_o seal_n to_o his_o own_o writing_n last_o this_o division_n and_o number_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o serve_v to_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v not_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o do_v condemn_v the_o five_o suppose_a and_o false_o name_v sacrament_n 13._o maintain_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n confirmation_n penance_n matrimony_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n baptism_n we_o embrace_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o acknowledge_v of_o these_o two_o we_o move_v no_o question_n we_o make_v no_o controversy_n the_o other_o five_o whole_a father_n be_v unknown_a we_o refuse_v as_o bastard_n and_o can_v admit_v they_o into_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n the_o reason_n whereof_o we_o will_v render_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n 17._o that_o confirmation_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n the_o apostle_n as_o the_o maister-builder_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v the_o gospel_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v hear_v now_o because_o many_o seducer_n arise_v that_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o believer_n begin_v to_o waver_v the_o apostle_n agree_v together_o to_o go_v again_o to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v lay_v 12._o a_o golden_a foundation_n howsoever_o other_o have_v build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n thereon_o to_o see_v how_o they_o 36._o increase_v or_o decrease_v as_o act._n 11._o and_o they_o confirm_v their_o heart_n and_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o chap_n 15._o paul_n say_v unto_o barnabas_n let_v we_o return_v and_o visit_v our_o brethren_n in_o every_o city_n where_o we_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v how_o they_o do_v and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveil_v the_o apostle_n by_o lay_v on_o hand_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holyghost_n to_o the_o believer_n in_o christ._n this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o find_v this_o we_o confess_v this_o we_o approve_v and_o allow_v but_o of_o any_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n we_o read_v not_o and_o therefore_o allow_v not_o again_o it_o be_v a_o laudable_a custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christian_n parent_n to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o examine_v they_o in_o the_o principle_n and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n 1._o he_o ask_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o instruct_v they_o far_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o this_o action_n may_v have_v the_o more_o reverence_n and_o dignity_n they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v increase_v and_o continue_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o they_o this_o sacrament_n imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o holyghost_n and_o to_o have_v increase_n of_o grace_n corrupt_v with_o annointing_n deprave_a with_o cross_n and_o defile_v with_o sundry_a superstition_n be_v no_o sacrament_n first_o every_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v warrant_n and_o appointment_n from_o christ_n but_o this_o have_v none_o second_o it_o have_v no_o word_n of_o institution_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o commandment_n to_o continue_v the_o use_n of_o it_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o no_o sacrament_n for_o the_o word_n must_v be_v add_v to_o the_o element_n and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n true_a it_o be_v they_o use_v a_o forge_a and_o counterfeit_a form_n in_o their_o confirmation_n i_o sign_n thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o i_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holi-ghost_n these_o indeed_o be_v word_n but_o no_o word_n of_o god_n they_o show_v a_o intolerable_a presumption_n and_o not_o to_o be_v excuse_v but_o indeed_o a_o counterfeit_a sacrament_n and_o there_o be_v a_o good_a agreement_n when_o both_o writing_n and_o seal_n be_v suitable_a that_o be_v both_o forge_v three_o it_o want_v a_o outward_a sign_n institute_v by_o christ._n we_o read_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o we_o read_v of_o no_o oil_n or_o chrism_n beside_o we_o know_v they_o give_v thereby_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o now_o be_v cease_v as_o act._n 8._o where_o we_o see_v when_o samaria_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o preach_v of_o philip_n and_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n send_v thither_o peter_n &_o john_n who_o pray_v for_o they_o 17._o that_o they_o may_v receiu_n the_o holyghost_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v fall_v down_o on_o none_o of_o they_o then_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holyghost_n this_o confirmation_n thus_o use_v have_v then_o a_o profitable_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n command_v by_o 89_o god_n and_o set_v up_o by_o moses_n for_o good_a purpose_n be_v afterward_o abuse_v and_o 4_o incense_v offer_v unto_o it_o and_o last_o be_v by_o that_o good_a king_n hezekiah_n destroy_v and_o demolish_a so_o popish_a confirmation_n heath_n many_o intolerable_a abuse_n mingle_v with_o it_o it_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n that_o none_o understand_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o mean_v they_o call_v the_o oil_n the_o oil_n of_o salvation_n they_o acount_v he_o no_o perfect_a christian_n that_o be_v not_o anoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n they_o prefer_v it_o before_o baptism_n because_o 327._o any_o of_o their_o piiest_n may_v baptize_v nay_o private_a man_n nay_o woman_n in_o their_o suppose_a time_n of_o necessity_n but_o confirmation_n may_v be_v give_v among_o they_o only_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o last_o they_o blow_v and_o hallow_z their_o oil_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a ointment_n to_o purify_v soul_n and_o body_n these_o error_n be_v so_o gross_a that_o of_o every_o one_o they_o may_v be_v see_v they_o be_v so_o palpable_a that_o they_o may_v be_v feel_v wherefore_o see_v their_o confirmation_n be_v wrought_v by_o anoint_v see_v it_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o a_o word_n of_o their_o own_o see_v they_o have_v no_o commandment_n for_o it_o nor_o promise_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holyghost_n and_o last_o of_o all_o see_v it_o have_v many_o abuse_n join_v with_o it_o we_o have_v very_o just_a cause_n to_o thrust_v it_o out_o of_o this_o place_n and_o rank_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o throw_v it_o down_o from_o that_o high_a seat_n which_o 〈◊〉_d have_v long_o usurp_v chap._n 18._o that_o popish_a penance_n be_v no_o sacrament_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o turn_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 6._o and_o commend_v unto_o all_o joel._n 2._o turn_v you_o unto_o i_o withal_o your_o heart_n and_o rend_v your_o heart_n not_o your_o garment_n there_o be_v none_o that_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o we_o be_v corrupt_a and_o become_v abominable_a the_o imagination_n of_o our_o hart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n or_o unregenerate_a part_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o say_v he_o be_v

marriage_n somuch_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n institute_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n while_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n 18_o and_o bless_v of_o god_n who_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o helper_n meet_v for_o he_o this_o estate_n christ_n do_v not_o abrogate_v and_o disannul_v but_o repeat_v and_o confirm_v 4._o not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o by_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o have_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o lawful_a remedy_n against_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n we_o account_v it_o a_o honourable_a estate_n of_o life_n among_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o 10._o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v and_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o their_o worm_n shall_v never_o die_v and_o their_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 6_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o wantoness_n nor_o bugger_n nor_o drunkard_n shall_v inhere_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o sacrament_n we_o can_v call_v and_o account_v it_o a_o sacrament_n for_o diverse_a weighty_a reason_n &_o evident_a cause_n first_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n again_o matrimony_n may_v be_v among_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o matrimony_n of_o infidel_n be_v lawful_a god_n do_v institute_v it_o for_o all_o mankind_n the_o commandment_n be_v general_a increase_n and_o multiply_v the_o apole_n teach_v that_o if_o the_o unbelieve_a woman_n will_v dwell_v with_o the_o believe_a husband_n 39_o he_o must_v not_o put_v she_o away_o for_o her_o infidelity_n and_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o person_n see_v therefore_o it_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v honourable_a among_o all_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o member_n only_o of_o the_o church_n three_o it_o be_v not_o common_a and_o command_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a and_o necessary_a that_o all_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v marry_v 12_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a gift_n some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o and_o albeit_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v grace_n to_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o in_o some_o sort_n church_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v partake_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o require_v they_o or_o whether_o we_o regard_v our_o own_o weakness_n who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o holy_a mean_n and_o profitable_a help_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v then_o matrimony_n be_v not_o command_v to_o all_o neither_o serve_v to_o confirm_v faith_n it_o can_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o sacrament_n four_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordinance_n of_o god_n aply_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o matrimony_n be_v not_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n much_o less_o be_v it_o a_o common_a instrument_n of_o the_o common_a salvation_n and_o benefit_n that_o all_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n furthermore_o we_o have_v show_v how_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o in_o this_o point_n for_fw-mi ou_fw-fr adversary_n call_v matrimony_n a_o profanation_n 15._o of_o holy_a order_n and_o pigghius_n another_o say_v it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o keep_v many_o concubine_n then_o to_o marry_v if_o matrimony_n be_v a_o holy_a sa_fw-fr how_o shall_v the_o sacred_a order_n of_o your_o priesthood_n be_v profane_v pollute_a and_o defile_v thereby_o last_o it_o 〈◊〉_d no_o promise_n of_o salvation_n join_v to_o it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v though_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o use_v lawful_o in_o every_o sacra_fw-la there_o must_v be_v likewise_o a_o outward_a sign_n or_o element_n as_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o breed_v and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n together_o with_o a_o sand_n ctisieng_v word_n to_o warrant_v it_o but_o in_o this_o suppose_a sacra_fw-la there_o be_v neither_o matter_n nor_o word_n therefore_o no_o sacra_fw-la the_o answer_n that_o belarmin_n make_v to_o this_o last_o reason_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o their_o doctrine_n itself_o namely_o that_o the_o word_n of_o iustitution_n be_v 6_o take_v thce_n which_o be_v the_o word_n express_v their_o mutual_a consent_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n or_o sign_n be_v the_o party_n marry_v for_o not_o every_o word_n can_v consecrate_v &_o sanctify_v 5_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o the_o marry_a person_n be_v receiver_n of_o this_o pretend_a and_o suppose_a sa._n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v the_o matter_n or_o sign_n for_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o receiver_n be_v two_o distinct_a outward_a part_n of_o a_o sa_o so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v consounded_a or_o mingle_v together_o as_o besore_n we_o declare_v chap_n 3_o the_o matter_n can_v be_v the_o receiver_n the_o receiver_n can_v be_v the_o matter_n the_o thing_n receive_v can_v be_v the_o receiver_n the_o receiver_n can_v be_v the_o thing_n receive_v if_o then_o the_o person_n maty_v be_v the_o receiver_n they_o can_v be_v the_o sign_n receive_v if_o any_o far_a object_n and_o say_v marriage_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o institute_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n but_o for_o other_o end_n which_o we_o name_v before_o beside_o if_o we_o shall_v call_v all_o sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n sacrament_n we_o shall_v treble_v the_o number_n of_o 7._o for_o so_o many_o comparison_n as_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v have_v sacrament_n &_o then_o the_o star_n a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n leaven_n a_o draw-net_n a_o shepherd_n a_o vine_n a_o door_n nay_o a_o thief_n a_o murderer_n and_o infinite_a other_o thing_n shall_v be_v sacrament_n which_o sometime_o be_v make_v sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n as_o to_o multiply_v absurdity_n last_o the_o sabbaoth_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n in_o their_o generation_n 8_o and_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a rest_n in_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o ordinary_a sacrament_n albeit_o it_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n wherefore_o all_o mystical_a and_o signify_v sign_n be_v not_o sacrament_n but_o the_o great_a reason_n where_o of_o they_o be_v most_o confident_a be_v where_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o the_o rhemish_a interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d read_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o word_n signify_o a_o mystery_n or_o secret_a but_o not_o every_o mystery_n or_o secret_n be_v a_o sacrament_n neither_o will_v they_o admit_v a_o sacrament_n wheresoever_o a_o mystery_n be_v name_v second_o the_o apost_n speak_v not_o of_o matrimony_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v declare_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o apostle_n prevent_v this_o very_a objection_n and_o show_v in_o what_o respect_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o mystery_n for_o where_o one_o may_v happy_o object_v and_o say_v do_v thou_o call_v marriage_n this_o mystery_n he_o answer_v i_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o marriage_n i_o speak_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n this_o appear_v likewise_o in_o that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o great_a mystery_n that_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a but_o the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v sensible_a not_o secret_a much_o less_o a_o great_a secret_a now_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v mystery_n 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacramental_a union_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v between_o the_o representation_n and_o the_o thing_n represent_v so_o that_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n that_o one_o be_v present_a to_o the_o eye_n the_o hand_n the_o mouth_n and_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o by_o the_o power_n and_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v as_o present_v in_o a_o wonderful_a mystical_a and_o secret_a manner_n to_o

spitituall_a priest_n and_o a_o spiritual_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n 9_o as_o appear_v revel_v 1._o 6._o christ_n have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n even_o his_o father_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epiftle_n chap._n 2._o say_v you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrisice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o again_o afterward_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o people_n set_v at_o liberty_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n whosoever_o bring_v in_o another_o priesthood_n than_o this_o &_o make_v new_a priest_n abolish_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n again_o what_o will_v they_o say_v of_o office_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n great_a than_o these_o the_o office_n of_o pope_n of_o cardinal_n of_o patryarch_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o unholy_a hierarchy_n will_v they_o discharge_v and_o cut_v off_o these_o from_o be_v sacrament_n &_o advance_v the_o base_a order_n of_o hedge_n priest_n and_o dumb_a deacons_n to_n so_o high_a a_o dignity_n what_o do_v they_o abase_v and_o disgrace_v those_o great_a place_n and_o think_v their_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n not_o worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n and_o authority_n or_o do_v they_o think_v this_o sacrament_n to_o vile_a and_o base_a to_o agree_v to_o those_o princelike_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o dare_v they_o prefer_v their_o priesthood_n their_o reader_n their_o deacon_n there_o doorkeeper_n their_o dog-keeper_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o rabble_n before_o the_o pope_n doom_n the_o cardinalship_n the_o patryarchship_n be_v not_o this_o high_a treason_n against_o their_o holy_a father_n &_o petty_a treason_n against_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o of_o that_o generation_n last_o sacrament_n must_v have_v a_o outward_a element_n and_o word_n of_o institution_n as_o have_v be_v often_o declare_v &_o prove_v but_o their_o order_n have_v neither_o outward_a element_n nor_o word_n of_o institution_n therefore_o order_n be_v no_o sacra_fw-la see_v therefore_o they_o can_v show_v no_o material_a sign_n add_v to_o the_o promise_n nor_o gracious_a promise_n add_v to_o the_o sign_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o order_n to_o seal_v up_o and_o assure_v any_o mercy_n of_o god_n grant_v unto_o us._n to_o omit_v that_o reason_n which_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o they_o namely_o that_o order_n be_v peculiar_a &_o proper_a to_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v no_o sanctify_a instrument_n ap_o any_o general_a and_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o asmuch_o as_n order_n have_v neither_o outward_a sign_n nor_o promise_n of_o grace_n nor_o institution_n from_o christ_n but_o disgrace_v the_o high_a dignity_n of_o their_o church_n and_o overthrow_v their_o own_o choose_a number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n we_o conclude_v necessary_o from_o these_o premise_n that_o order_n be_v no_o sacrament_n chap._n 21._o that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v no_o sacrament_n the_o last_o feign_a sacrament_n be_v the_o last_o anoint_v as_o they_o call_v it_o perform_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o extremity_n where_o by_o they_o teach_v that_o 2._o god_n assure_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o promise_v ease_n of_o bodily_a disease_n if_o it_o be_v so_o exp_v ent_a if_o not_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n by_o this_o holy_a anoint_v and_o his_o most_o holy_a mercy_n god_n do_v forgive_v thou_o whatsoever_o that_o have_v offend_v by_o see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v and_o touch_v this_o unction_n can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o sacrament_n sundry_a cause_n first_o themselves_o confess_v that_o it_o have_v not_o his_o institution_n from_o christ._n for_o the_o rhem'ste_n in_o their_o heretical_a testam_fw-la annotation_n upon_o mar._n 6_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o preparation_n unto_o it_o and_o peter_n lombard_n say_v 2_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n james._n by_o this_o doctrine_n christ_n shall_v only_o be_v a_o preparer_n of_o sacrament_n not_o a_o appointer_n a_o beginner_n not_o a_o finisher_n of_o they_o now_o these_o man_n be_v all_o accurse_a by_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n 2._o if_o any_o man_n shad_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v not_o all_o institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v again_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n make_v nothing_o for_o this_o sorged_a sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n &_o contrariety_n between_o the_o anoint_v that_o james_n speak_v off_o and_o the_o popish_a aneal_n their_o priest_n have_v not_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a whereof_o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o custom_n afterward_o cease_v when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o heal_v cease_v be_v for_o a_o time_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o then_o the_o gift_n be_v temporal_a and_o for_o a_o reason_n so_o must_v the_o sign_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stand_n and_o continuance_n and_o the_o gift_n be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n if_o the_o sign_n shall_v remain_v in_o use_n and_o practice_v it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o lie_v sign_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n 7_o the_o brook_n of_o siloam_n the_o pool_n bethesda_n the_o clay_n and_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o heal_v the_o disease_a may_v be_v account_v sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o this_o be_v all_o sign_n of_o heal_v for_o a_o certain_a season_n as_o also_o anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v for_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v in_o plant_v three_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v all_o sick_a person_n anoint_a these_o do_v anoint_v with_o their_o greasy_a oil_n only_o such_o body_n as_o be_v in_o manner_n half_o dead_a even_o while_o they_o lie_v in_o extremity_n and_o the_o life_n be_v strive_v to_o come_v forth_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v all_o the_o elder_n call_v but_o one_o masle-priest_n only_o with_o they_o bring_v the_o box_n and_o annoynt_v the_o sick-man_n the_o apostle_n assure_v health_n to_o 13_o all_o that_o be_v thus_o anoint_v as_o i_o be_o 5._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v he_o that_o be_v suke_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o so_o also_o mark_n 6._o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o they_o anoint_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o oil_n and_o heal_v they_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o restore_v and_o recover_v of_o health_n be_v certain_o promise_v to_o follow_v the_o anoint_v but_o not_o one_o among_o many_o receive_v health_n after_o their_o popish_a aneal_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o bodily_a health_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o of_o common_a oil_n they_o prattle_v of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o a_o common_a and_o continual_a gift_n of_o charm_a and_o consecrate_v oil_n and_o balm_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o can_v none_o be_v find_v of_o bow_v their_o knee_n and_o salute_v it_o save_v hailholy_a oil_n hale_v holy_a ointment_n hale_v holy_a balm_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o blasphemous_a their_o oil_n they_o call_v the_o oil_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o renounce_v salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v the_o people_n of_o god_n furthermore_n every_o sacrament_n must_v have_v a_o word_n of_o institution_n but_o the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v in_o aneal_v be_v a_o strange_a salvation_n of_o a_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a creature_n not_o warrant_v nor_o find_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o true_a sacrament_n be_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v receive_v it_o for_o a_o sacrament_n but_o must_v account_v it_o a_o apish_a imitation_n and_o a_o popish_a tradition_n moreover_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o chap._n 8._o that_o the_o element_n be_v consecrate_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v by_o pray_v thanksgiving_n eat_v and_o drink_v deliver_v and_o receive_v break_v and_o pour_v out_o blessing_n and_o recite_v the_o institution_n therefore_o the_o oil_n hallow_v long_o before_o by_o the_o bishop_n heat_v with_o breathe_v upon_o it_o charm_v with_o much_o murmur_a salute_v with_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n and_o other_o like_a trumpery_n that_o hallow_v i_o say_v be_v fond_a superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a last_o the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v spiritual_a grace_n in_o christ_n but_o extreme_a unction_n have_v no_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o christ_n seal_v up_o for_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v

16_o not_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n but_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n acknowledge_v say_v he_o your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v for_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a and_o again_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o pardon_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o force_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o extreme_a unction_n be_v no_o sacra_fw-la and_o so_o this_o grease_v housel_v &_o anoint_v be_v to_o be_v abandon_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o then_o will_v some_o say_v do_v you_o leave_v the_o sick_a without_o all_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n no_o anoint_v we_o visit_v the_o sick_a among_o we_o and_o although_o we_o do_v not_o housse_n and_o anoint_v they_o with_o material_a oil_n we_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o precious_a oil_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o depart_v this_o mortal_a life_n and_o to_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n we_o say_v dear_a brother_n god_n send_v his_o messenger_n death_n to_o summon_v and_o arrest_v you_o to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n 2_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n they_o must_v return_v man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v of_o short_a continuance_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n he_o shoot_v forth_o like_o a_o flower_n and_o be_v cut_v down_o he_o vanish_v also_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o continue_v not_o death_n be_v common_a 27_o to_o all_o flesh_n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n once_o to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o gate_n through_o which_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o heaven_n if_o we_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o we_o must_v die_v for_o the_o way_n to_o live_v eternal_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o die_v though_o the_o time_n be_v uncettaine_v where_o or_o how_o we_o shall_v die_v yet_o nothing_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o we_o must_v die_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o this_o must_v not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o you_o for_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o meditation_n of_o death_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n we_o shall_v make_v account_n of_o every_o day_n of_o our_o life_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o instant_a day_n of_o our_o death_n you_o must_v consider_v that_o nothing_o befall_v we_o by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n all_o thing_n be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o sovereign_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n all_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v not_o one_o sparrow_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n humble_a yourself_o therefore_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n 6_o he_o conect_v every_o child_n who_o he_o love_v my_o son_n despise_v not_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_a when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o l._n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v hereby_o than_o god_n try_v and_o prove_v your_o obedience_n patience_n and_o faith_n 15._o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n who_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o misery_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v kill_v he_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o we_o exhort_v they_o to_o set_v their_o house_n in_o order_n before_o they_o die_v thereby_o to_o cut_v off_o hatred_n and_o contention_n and_o to_o stay_v quarrel_n and_o suit_n after_o their_o departure_n whereby_o oftentimes_o more_o be_v spend_v then_o be_v leave_v then_o to_o forget_v the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whole_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o this_o corruptible_fw-fr shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o imortality_n 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o many_o place_n as_o mat._n 6._o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o and_o 1_o cor_n 7._o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n because_o the_o time_n be_v snort_v hereafter_o that_o both_o they_o which_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o which_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o &_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o reioyse_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o and_o 20_o the_o same_o apostle_n our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o so_o 2._o cor_fw-la 4._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n cause_v unto_o we_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n for_o therefore_o we_o sigh_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n because_o if_o we_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a and_o the_o 14_o wiseman_n eccle._n 1._o vanity_n of_o vanity_n say_v the_o preacher_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n i_o have_v consider_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n &_o behold_v all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n so_o 1_o joh._n 2._o love_v not_o this_o world_n 17._o neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v this_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v ever_o and_o the_o same_o in_o his_o reve_v lation_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v write_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v full_o bless_v even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o neither_o any_o heat_n for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v govern_v they_o and_o shall_v lead_v they_o unto_o the_o livelie_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n moreover_o we_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o their_o life_n pass_v how_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o their_o brethren_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o make_v a_o humble_a and_o hearty_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o god_n that_o that_o they_o have_v not_o live_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o be_v sorry_a and_o greeved_a for_o the_o same_o and_o to_o promise_v ammendement_n of_o life_n if_o they_o recover_v thus_o the_o faithful_a 4_o have_v do_v as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n psalm_n 51._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o compassion_n put_v away_o my_o iniquity_n i_o know_v my_o iniquity_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v just_a when_o thou_o speak_v and_o pure_a when_o thou_o judge_v behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n

the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o sonle_fw-mi by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v this_o description_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v open_v and_o far_o expound_v unto_o we_o prove_v wherein_o five_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n first_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o sacrament_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o because_o when_o the_o nation_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o say_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v immediate_o baptize_v as_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 2._o 4._o and_o chap._n 10._o 47._o and_o ch_z 8_o 12._o where_o after_o embrace_v the_o faith_n we_o see_v the_o partake_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o their_o conversion_n again_o it_o be_v say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n because_o the_o 4._o apostle_n declare_v thereby_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n eph_n 5._o call_v it_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o it_o have_v a_o just_a proportion_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o spiritual_a wash_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n tit._n 3_o 5._o be_v also_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n dip_v into_o the_o water_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n sprinkle_v of_o water_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o wet_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n now_o whether_o the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v wash_v or_o the_o face_n only_o and_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v once_o or_o thrice_o be_v not_o great_o material_a but_o leave_v indifferent_a to_o the_o church_n to_o decree_v and_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o practise_v three_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o former_a description_n that_o baptism_n be_v once_o only_o to_o be_v administer_v for_o as_o in_o natural_a generation_n man_n be_v once_o only_o bear_v so_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o as_o circumcision_n be_v once_o only_o receive_v in_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o foreskin_n be_v circumcise_v so_o be_v baptism_n once_o only_o to_o be_v administer_v not_o oftentimes_o to_o be_v repeat_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o say_v there_o be_v one_o 6_o baptism_n one_o faith_n again_o christ_n will_v the_o apostle_n to_o minister_v baptism_n not_o baptism_n last_o in_o baptism_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v and_o he_o die_v but_o once_o so_o that_o as_o his_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v no_o more_o be_v baptism_n to_o be_v reiterated_a four_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v be_v say_v to_o be_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holyghost_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o three_o person_n as_o a_o wife_n have_v with_o her_o husband_n who_o pass_v into_o her_o husband_n name_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o to_o obey_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o worship_v no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o true_a jehova_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o baptise_v but_o by_o it_o also_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o person_n baptize_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o grace_n and_o fellowship_n of_o god_n to_o become_v his_o people_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o covenant_n to_o their_o spiritual_a comfort_n last_o in_o the_o description_n before_o remember_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n represent_v the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o 4_o appear_v express_o gal._n 3_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n and_o titus_n 3._o 5._o 6._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holyghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o aboundaint_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n so_o also_o the_o same_o apostle_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n these_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n do_v evident_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o baptism_n to_o assure_v our_o conscience_n by_o external_a wash_n of_o the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o baptism_n let_v we_o see_v what_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v thereof_o and_o every_o part_n in_o order_n as_o they_o have_v be_v lay_v before_o us._n and_o first_o touch_v the_o description_n first_o point_n mention_v before_o in_o the_o description_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n this_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o be_v gain_v to_o the_o faith_n &_o child_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n 8_o be_v immediate_o to_o he_o baptize_v so_o be_v the_o eunuch_n when_o he_o be_v instruct_v so_o be_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v so_o be_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o repent_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o 11_o man_n can_v be_v incorporate_a into_o any_o religion_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a unless_o they_o be_v combine_v together_o by_o some_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n again_o be_v baptism_n the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o baptize_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n he_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o first_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o second_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o entrance_n and_o admission_n and_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o eat_v the_o passover_n but_o such_o as_o be_v circumcise_v 48_o as_o we_o see_v exod._n so_o none_o have_v this_o right_a and_o privilege_n to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o first_o they_o be_v enter_v and_o the_o door_n open_v to_o they_o by_o baptism_n for_o a_o man_n must_v be_v know_v to_o belong_v to_o our_o family_n and_o household_n before_o he_o presume_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o child_n bread_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o stranger_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o 2._o point_n to_o wit_n description_n that_o there_o must_v be_v wash_v with_o water_n we_o learn_v that_o wash_n with_o water_n be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n indeed_o there_o may_v be_v a_o wash_n without_o baptism_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o baptism_n without_o wash_v the_o 26_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n so_o that_o this_o wash_n be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o fit_a similitude_n that_o be_v between_o it_o and_o our_o regeneration_n or_o new-birth_n the_o water_n be_v apt_a to_o cleanse_v we_o &_o leave_v no_o silah_o behind_n so_o be_v our_o justification_n 〈◊〉_d sanctification_n repressent_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o shall_v be_v consider_v therefore_o such_o as_o use_v sand_n or_o blood_n or_o such_o like_a matter_n not_o fit_a for_o wash_v do_v not_o indeed_o baptize_v but_o horrible_o profane_v the_o sacra_fw-la of_o baptism_n the_o three_o point_n in_o the_o description_n be_v baptism_n that_o baptism_n be_v once_o only_o to_o be_v administer_v which_o afford_v unto_o we_o these_o three_o use_n first_o it_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v 23_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v often_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n but_o baptism_n once_o minister_v be_v not_o again_o to_o be_v repeat_v as_o we_o be_v once_o only_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n but_o after_o our_o birth_n be_v daily_o nourish_v so_o we_o be_v but_o once_o baptize_v but_o there_o be_v continual_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o at_o we_o be_v feed_v to_o eternal_a life_n second_o this_o teach_v that_o all_o rebaptise_v be_v unlawful_a as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5_o who_o baptize_v not_o the_o believer_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o time_n for_o act._n 2._o it_o be_v note_v that_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o gospel_n continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o fellowship_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n &_o prayer_n but_o not_o

circumcise_v he_o have_v dwell_v in_o h_o land_n of_o midian_a a_o idolatrous_a country_n 40._o year_n he_o begin_v to_o savour_n of_o the_o manner_n thereof_o but_o have_v call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o governor_n of_o people_n will_v not_o be_v appease_v towards_o he_o until_o he_o have_v reform_v his_o own_o house_n for_o if_o any_o can_v 5_o rule_v 〈◊〉_d own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o care_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o whereas_o he_o have_v two_o son_n bear_v unto_o he_o in_o midian_a the_o elder_n no_o doubt_n be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n why_o then_o do_v he_o defer_v the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o young_a no_o doubt_v he_o be_v scorn_v and_o deride_v among_o they_o for_o circumcise_n his_o first_o bear_v and_o his_o enemy_n be_v those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n even_o the_o wife_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n yea_o he_o be_v then_o weak_a in_o faith_n love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v slay_v he_o albeit_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n seem_v base_a and_o contemptible_a in_o outward_a show_n and_o to_o savour_n of_o great_a cruelty_n towards_o little_a child_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o defer_v and_o neglect_v thereof_o to_o go_v without_o punishment_n although_o grace_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o will_v come_v to_o they_o or_o not_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o outward_a sign_n contemn_v of_o we_o for_o if_o we_o will_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n we_o must_v not_o despise_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n furthermore_o be_v the_o outward_a part_n unite_v to_o the_o inward_a then_o this_o serve_v as_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o comfort_v the_o very_o 3._o low_a estate_n of_o man_n and_o the_o poor_a degree_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o fatherly_a favour_n of_o god_n toward_o they_o but_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o acceptation_n with_o god_n who_o will_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o eternal_a blessing_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o other_o who_o condition_n be_v great_a and_o high_a in_o the_o world_n when_o god_n give_v circumcision_n to_o abraham_n he_o command_v he_o circumcise_v 27_o all_o his_o servant_n bond_n or_o free_a as_o well_o bear_v in_o his_o house_n as_o buy_v with_o his_o money_n thereby_o signify_v that_o he_o adopt_v they_o for_o his_o child_n and_o that_o albert_n they_o be_v abraham_n bondman_n 22_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n free_a man_n so_o unto_o baptism_n we_o admit_v and_o receive_v the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a the_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o master_n the_o low_a as_o well_o as_o the_o high_a without_o respect_n of_o person_n when_o the_o lord_n institute_v the_o passover_o 3_o the_o lamb_n be_v eat_v of_o all_o the_o congregation_n so_o touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a banquet_n for_o all_o degree_n and_o condition_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o 23._o the_o apostle_n check_v the_o corinthian_n for_o this_o abuse_n that_o whereas_o the_o poor_a soul_n eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v as_o welcome_v to_o christ_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o seast_z as_o the_o rich_a they_o do_v despise_v the_o poor_a and_o shame_v they_o that_o have_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n due_o consider_v serve_v to_o assure_v the_o very_o mean_a low_a and_o simple_a in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sign_n with_o other_o if_o they_o believe_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n this_o the_o apostle_n 11_o teach_v there_o be_v netther_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ._n and_o col._n 3._o there_o be_v neither_o grecian_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n four_o be_v there_o outward_a rite_n sign_n and_o person_n as_o 4._o external_a part_n of_o baptism_n and_o be_v their_o likewise_o inward_a part_n whereby_o we_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n teach_v that_o we_o have_v vow_v to_o renounce_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o this_o solemnize_v condemn_v those_o that_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o this_o holy_a and_o public_a action_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n baptism_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o witness_n and_o party_n that_o bring_v the_o child_n but_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o our_o presence_n thereat_o to_o renew_v our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n unto_o god_n these_o man_n do_v too_o much_o disgrace_n and_o deface_v the_o dignity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n not_o vouchsafe_v to_o remain_v at_o the_o administration_n thereof_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v solemnize_v before_o they_o whereas_o they_o shall_v quicken_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n by_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o ratifieng_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n 59_o as_o we_o read_v luk._n 1._o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o circumcise_v because_o they_o be_v all_o present_a at_o the_o work_n consent_v to_o prayer_n and_o thanks_o giving_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o the_o apostle_n say_v woman_n pray_v and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n when_o they_o sit_v still_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o preach_v use_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o as_o no_o member_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o excommunication_n 4._o but_o in_o presence_n of_o all_o to_o be_v witness_n thereof_o &_o to_o ratify_v their_o grief_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o member_n of_o their_o body_n so_o in_o 〈◊〉_d baptism_n it_o be_v require_v to_o witness_v and_o approve_v the_o public_a work_n by_o their_o presence_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o thereby_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o comfort_n hata_fw-la fellow-heire_n be_v make_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n moreover_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v as_o great_a as_o of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v of_o like_a worthiness_n in_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v have_v equal_a and_o indifferent_o in_o like_a price_n and_o estimation_n they_o be_v both_o command_v and_o institute_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d authority_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o both_o to_o wit_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n of_o both_o the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o why_o shall_v one_o sacrament_n be_v so_o much_o extol_v above_o the_o other_o and_o prefer_v before_o the_o other_o so_o that_o whereas_o many_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n few_o remain_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n the_o whole_a assembly_n hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o sacrament_n be_v instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n preach_v save_v that_o the_o word_n work_v by_o hear_v only_o the_o sacrament_n serve_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v handle_v and_o taste_v as_o well_o as_o hear_n to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o join_v in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o furthermore_o the_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n of_o baptism_n appear_v herein_o in_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n seal_v up_o his_o gracious_a covenant_n in_o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n be_v baptize_v of_o john_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v beautify_v by_o the_o heavenly_a revelation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n appear_v thereat_o so_o great_a honour_n so_o great_a dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o ceremony_n do_v god_n institute_v it_o and_o shall_v we_o contemn_v it_o do_v jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o johns_n baptism_n and_o shall_v we_o disdain_v to_o be_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o holy_a trinity_n present_a &_o will_v we_o be_v absent_a true_a it_o be_v some_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n be_v 4_o miraculous_o consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o bless_a trinity_n declare_v to_o we_o thereby_o that_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o holyghost_n be_v always_o present_a at_o

the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o true_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v out-ward_o figure_v and_o represent_v here_o heaven_n be_v open_a which_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o here_o the_o spirit_n descend_v in_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o christ_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n 17._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v all_o these_o thing_n note_v out_o the_o special_a force_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o church_n with_o three_o or_o four_o person_n present_a to_o witness_v the_o baptism_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v depart_v but_o in_o the_o face_n and_o open_a view_n thereof_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n to_o deliver_v it_o from_o contempt_n have_v give_v it_o visible_a mark_n of_o great_a honour_n the_o apostle_n 23_o say_v 1_o cor._n 12_o our_o uncomelie_a part_n have_v more_o comeliness_n on_o for_o our_o comely_a part_n need_v it_o not_o but_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n together_o and_o have_v give_v more_o honour_n to_o that_o part_n which_o lack_v as_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o our_o body_n so_o have_v he_o do_v in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o which_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o contempt_n dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n god_n have_v lift_v up_o with_o sundry_a excellent_a preeminence_n and_o prerogative_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o christ_n baptism_n and_o albeit_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o person_n baptize_v yet_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o baptism_n see_v then_o god_n so_o high_o esteem_v of_o this_o ordinance_n it_o serve_v to_o convince_v to_o accuse_v and_o to_o condemn_v their_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o baptism_n or_o if_o they_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v present_a for_o a_o while_n depart_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a action_n and_o rush_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v praise_v and_o the_o whole_a work_n finish_v 16_o and_o conclude_v with_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v luk._n 3._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o all_o the_o people_n be_v baptize_v and_o that_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v and_o do_v pray_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o act._n 22_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v before_o god_n have_v be_v even_o pray_v unto_o and_o praise_v for_o his_o benefit_n the_o apostle_n charge_v that_o 40._o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o comeliness_n now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o comely_a and_o convenient_a 10_o then_o that_o the_o church_n begin_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o holy_a religion_n together_o and_o end_v they_o together_o forasmuch_o as_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o assembly_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n last_o if_o in_o every_o true_a baptism_n there_o be_v outward_a and_o inward_a part_n unite_v each_o to_o other_o then_o the_o baptism_n of_o lohn_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o nature_n and_o substance_n all_o one_o contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 1._o trent-councel_n that_o teach_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n have_v the_o same_o force_n with_o christ_n baptism_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v although_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o great_o necessary_a in_o the●e_n day_n to_o despute_v of_o johns_n baptism_n see_v no_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v now_o baptize_v the_o rewith_o yet_o we_o will_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n same_o that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n and_o effect_n not_o of_o any_o other_o kind_n &_o nature_n for_o first_o john_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v therefore_o the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o same_o word_n the_o same_o promise_n 4_o the_o same_o repentance_n the_o same_o forgivenesle_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o have_v the_o same_o outward_a element_n of_o water_n and_o the_o apostle_n 6_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hopeof_o the_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o father_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n 2._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 3._o it_o may_v appear_v as_o we_o will_v prove_v ch._n 4_o that_o john_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n four_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o ap._n rebaptise_v any_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n apollo_n do_v know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 16_o he_o be_v take_v &_o instruct_v far_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v again_o 5_o if_o john_n baptism_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o our_o baptism_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v with_o another_o baptism_n than_o we_o be_v and_o that_o our_o baptism_n be_v not_o sanctify_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o take_v away_o our_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n that_o we_o which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o baptism_n with_o our_o head_n six_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v not_o one_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n here_o by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n shall_v be_v confirm_v for_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v seven_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o shall_v not_o be_v true_o baptize_v for_o they_o no_o doubt_n be_v baptize_v of_o john_n some_o of_o they_o be_v first_o his_o disciple_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v unbaptise_v for_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n baptize_v none_o 1_o as_o ap_fw-mi pear_v joh._n 4_o 1_o 2_o and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o one_o of_o they_o baptize_v another_o yea_o they_o shall_v baptize_v other_o into_o another_o baptism_n than_o themselves_o have_v receive_v last_o of_o all_o christ_n himself_o testi_fw-la fi_v 29_o that_o the_o baptism_n minister_v by_o john_n pertain_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o righteousness_n math._n 3_o 15_o and_o luke_n testify_v that_o the_o publican_n and_o people_n be_v baptize_v of_o he_o justify_v god_n but_o the_o pharisee_n despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o &_o be_v not_o baptize_v wherefore_o see_v john_n bpatise_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v present_a thereat_o we_o conclude_v his_o baptism_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o wherein_o only_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n john_n baptize_v in_o christ_n that_o shall_v suffer_v death_n and_o rise_v again_o we_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n already_o dead_a and_o rise_v again_o to_o life_n against_o this_o evident_a answer_v truth_n direct_o confirm_v bellarmine_n the_o jesuite_n take_v diverse_a exception_n and_o make_v many_o objection_n all_o which_o stumble_v block_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n whereat_o many_o stumble_v be_v to_o be_v remove_v before_o we_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n for_o he_o reason_v thus_o 20_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v institute_v by_o john_n himself_o not_o by_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n only_o but_o the_o author_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o especial_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o consequent_o not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v consider_v in_o this_o reason_n the_o base_a and_o vile_a account_n that_o the_o jesuit_n make_v of_o johns_n baptism_n they_o make_v it_o a_o idle_a and_o vain_a ceremony_n without_o fruit_n or_o force_n and_o no_o sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n again_o if_o johns_n baptism_n be_v no_o sacrament_n than_o christ_n which_o receive_v no_o other_o outward_a baptism_n receive_v no_o sacrament_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o other_o 〈◊〉_d than_o christ_n be_v furthermore_o shall_v we_o hear_v with_o patience_n and_o hold_v our_o peace_n when_o these_o jesuit_n or_o 〈◊〉_d jebusite_n 〈◊〉_d enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n belch_v out_o their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o blot_n johns_n baptism_n out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sacrament_n and_o admit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d false_a and_o 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n of_o 〈◊〉_d penance_n order_n matrimony_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_o what_o intolerable_a boldness_n or_o blindness_n be_v there_o in_o these_o bayard_n

that_o make_v john_n and_o not_o god_n to_o be_v the_o appointer_n author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o his_o baptism_n contrary_a to_o express_v evidence_n of_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d for_o see_v no_o man_n 4_o take_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v shall_v we_o think_v he_o will_v usurp_v this_o office_n without_o god_n word_n &_o warrant_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n himfelfe_n propound_v the_o question_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n touch_v johns_n baptism_n 25_o and_o teach_v that_o he_o baptize_v and_o preach_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n beside_o do_v not_o the_o evangelist_n say_v 6_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n joh._n 1_o 6_o and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o john_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o he_o come_v into_o all_o the_o coast_n about_o jordan_n preach_v and_o baptise_v luk_n 3_o 2_o 3._o yea_o john_n himself_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o baptize_v joh._n 1._o 33_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o spirit_n come_v 〈◊〉_d and_o tarry_v still_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holyghost_n where_o by_o appear_v that_o johns_n baptism_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n no_o of_o john_n and_o john_n be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o only_o the_o minister_n thereof_o again_o 11_o he_o object_v and_o allege_v math._n 3_o 11_o where_o john_n himself_o say_v i_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holyghost_n whence_o he_o 21_o gather_v that_o christ_n baptism_n give_v the_o holyghost_n johns_n baptism_n give_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o their_o baptism_n be_v not_o all_o one_o i_o answer_v these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o inform_v 16_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n luk._n 3_o 15_o 16._o so_o that_o they_o make_v a_o difference_n not_o between_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o john_n but_o between_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o john_n between_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o for_o this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n they_o pour_v on_o the_o water_n they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o they_o can_v go_v no_o further_o christ_n must_v give_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n moreover_o 22._o another_o objection_n he_o take_v out_o of_o act._n 19_o 4_o 5._o where_o luke_n speak_v of_o certain_a disciple_n at_o ephesus_n to_o who_o paul_n say_v have_v you_o receive_v the_o holyghost_n since_o you_o believe_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n 7_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o unto_o what_o be_v you_o then_o baptize_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n then_o paul_n say_v john_n very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v beleeu_v in_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o the_o holyghost_n come_v on_o he_o and_o they_o speak_v the_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v and_o all_o the_o man_n be_v about_o twelve_o in_o these_o word_n it_o shall_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n that_o paul_n baptize_v the_o disciple_n of_o ephesus_n with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v before_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n if_o then_o he_o baptize_v they_o again_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o john_n baptize_v it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v one_o and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n another_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o needless_a and_o fruitless_a repetition_n beside_o this_o the_o place_n seem_v to_o favour_v rebaptisation_n and_o be_v allege_v by_o dangerous_a heretic_n to_o that_o purpose_n wherefore_o the_o place_n be_v difficult_a the_o doubt_n diverse_a and_o the_o error_n many_o that_o be_v gather_v and_o suck_v from_o hence_o let_v we_o assay_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n to_o open_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n thereof_o if_o we_o shall_v weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o word_n aright_o according_a to_o the_o true_a interpretation_n thereof_o christ_n agreeable_a to_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o place_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n to_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n &_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o favour_n and_o further_a neither_o rebaptisation_n maintain_v by_o the_o anabaptiste_n neither_o real_a difference_n betweenee_n johns_n baptism_n and_o christ_n defend_v by_o the_o papist_n true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v in_o this_o scripture_n a_o double_a history_n and_o narration_n insert_v intermingle_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o within_o the_o other_o which_o cause_v some_o doubt_n and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o may_v easy_o be_v clcer_v and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o word_n verse_n 5_o and_o they_o which_o hear_v it_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n the_o writer_n but_o of_o paul_n the_o speaker_n continue_v his_o speech_n of_o johns_n disciple_n and_o hearer_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o 12_o 〈◊〉_d as_o appear_v by_o the_o two_o de_fw-fr greek_a conjunction_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o maider_n of_o that_o tongue_n to_o join_v and_o to_o disjoin_v have_v relation_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o knit_v together_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n answer_v fit_o each_o to_o other_o 6_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o many_o place_n wherefore_o luke_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o paul_n baptism_n but_o paul_n speak_v of_o johns_n baptism_n he_o set_v down_o the_o office_n of_o john_n verse_n 3_o than_o he_o prose_n cute_v both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o mention_v his_o preach_a verse_n 4._o &_o his_o baptise_v verse_n 5._o again_o these_o 12._o abide_v at_o ephesus_n dwell_v far_o from_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n where_o john_n preach_v and_o baptize_v 〈◊〉_d live_v about_o 30._o or_o 40_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n can_v not_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n or_o receive_v baptism_n at_o his_o hand_n now_o whereas_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o johns_n baptism_n the_o meaning_n be_v 4_o they_o embrace_v &_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o john_n preach_v by_o word_n &_o seal_v with_o his_o baptism_n three_o we_o have_v a_o like_a example_n touch_v the_o samaritan_n baptize_v by_o philip_n 17_o the_o holyghost_n be_v yet_o come_v down_o upon_o none_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v only_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n then_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a hgost_n here_o we_o be_v to_o obseive_v this_o order_n philip_n preach_v the_o people_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v afterward_o the_o apostle_n hand_n be_v impose_v and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v they_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n without_o baptism_n act._n 8_o 17_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v use_v in_o baptism_n neither_o be_v these_o baptize_v again_o but_o only_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o twelve_o ephesian_a disciple_n have_v embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n that_o john_n preach_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o apostle_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holyghost_n they_o be_v no_o more_o rebaptise_v than_o be_v the_o disciple_n at_o samaria_n four_o if_o the_o 4_o &_o 5_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v sunder_v and_o dismember_v contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a particle_n which_o serve_v to_o comoyne_v the_o whole_a and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o though_o the_o one_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n the_o other_o of_o luke_n why_o do_v luke_n afterward_o verse_n 6_o repeat_v and_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o paul_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o again_o do_v not_o this_o show_n that_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d speech_n before_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o john_n and_o his_o hearer_n that_o hear_v he_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n furthermore_o the_o apostle_n neither_o accuse_v nor_o condemn_v the_o baptism_n of_o these_o ephesian_n neither_o enquire_v whether_o they_o be_v baptize_v or_o no_o

see_v they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o believer_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v call_v disciple_n but_o whether_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sixy_o if_o such_o as_o have_v be_v once_o baptize_v be_v to_o be_v repaptize_v because_o they_o be_v sometime_o gross_o ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o some_o necessary_a fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n concern_v the_o office_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o like_a holy_a principle_n he_o apostle_n themselves_o shall_v have_v be_v baptize_v again_o who_o converse_v with_o christ_n hear_v his_o doctrine_n see_v his_o miracle_n know_v his_o behaviour_n have_v yet_o tafle_v little_a of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 24_o but_o dream_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v have_v a_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n the_o samaritan_n also_o shall_v be_v baptize_v anew_o because_o be_v baptize_v they_o do_v not_o immediate_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o apollos_n shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o knowledge_n understand_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o rebaptise_v but_o aquillia_n and_o priscilla_n take_v he_o and_o instruct_v he_o far_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o if_o baptism_n be_v so_o often_o to_o be_v repeat_v as_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n show_v we_o the_o error_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o laulte_n of_o our_o life_n how_o often_o shall_v we_o be_v baptize_v shall_v not_o the_o faithful_a many_o time_n not_o only_o in_o a_o year_n but_o sometime_o in_o a_o day_n require_v baptism_n beside_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o these_o 12._o disciple_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o holyghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n but_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holyghost_n which_o appear_v in_o cleave_a tongue_n on_o the_o apostle_n 6._o as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v act._n 8_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o chap._n 10_o 44_o 45_o 47_o and_o chap._n 19_o 6._o for_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o such_o as_o be_v say_v to_o be_v disciple_n scholar_n of_o christ_n professor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v ignorant_a whole_o of_o the_o holyghost_n which_o john_n see_v come_v down_o 33._o upon_o christ_n in_o a_o visible_a shape_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o spirit_n none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o to_o be_v faithful_a such_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n that_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o porch_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v without_o intolerable_a injury_n do_v unto_o john_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holyghost_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n that_o he_o will_v ever_o have_v receive_v to_o his_o baptism_n such_o rude_a &_o gross_a disciple_n as_o have_v never_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holyghost_n last_o of_o all_o if_o paul_n have_v baptize_v these_o 12._o disciple_n of_o ephesus_n why_o be_v they_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o not_o rehearse_v where_o of_o set_a purpose_n he_o 15_o reckon_v up_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o he_o declare_v how_o he_o baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o household_n of_o stephanas_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o this_o history_n nay_o if_o he_o baptize_v these_o may_v not_o the_o corinthian_n have_v take_v exception_n against_o he_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o falsehood_n and_o forgetfulness_n and_o albeit_o the_o speak_v proper_o and_o particular_o of_o the_o corinthian_n yet_o after_o ward_n he_o extend_v his_o doctrine_n far_o and_o conclude_v general_o that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o have_v baptize_v any_o other_o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v speak_v if_o he_o have_v baptize_v the_o twelve_o together_o especial_o see_v he_o add_v christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o see_v the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v after_o this_o history_n and_o as_o some_o suppose_v from_o ephesus_n where_o these_o disciple_n dwell_v 8._o as_o it_o may_v in_o part_n be_v gatheredout_n of_o chap_n 16._o when_o paulesaith_n i_o 〈◊〉_d tarry_v at_o ephesus_n until_o pentecost_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n baptise_v these_o ephesian_n and_o write_v his_o epistle_n from_o ephesus_n shall_v not_o remember_v they_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v many_o and_o also_o present_a with_o he_o before_o his_o face_n thus_o we_o have_v open_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a have_v wrest_v as_o they_o do_v also_o 16_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v neither_o unperfect_a nor_o unprofitable_a thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n together_o teach_v down_o that_o in_o baptism_n the_o outward_a rite_n be_v no_o needle_n ceremony_n that_o it_o must_v be_v minister_v with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n against_o those_o that_o defer_v the_o same_o many_o week_n and_o month_n that_o it_o require_v our_o presence_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o that_o prayer_n may_v be_v offer_v up_o by_o the_o church_n for_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o ourselves_o learn_v what_o we_o have_v vow_v to_o god_n we_o have_v also_o learned_a that_o god_n testify_v his_o love_n even_o to_o the_o low_a in_o the_o church_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o if_o we_o desire_v our_o child_n shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n why_o do_v we_o not_o stay_v to_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o better_o know_v what_o ourselves_o have_v vow_v and_o promise_v in_o our_o baptism_n to_o god_n and_o how_o we_o have_v be_v answerable_a 〈◊〉_d then_o by_o our_o continual_a ptesence_n when_o it_o be_v administer_v last_o this_o division_n of_o the_o part_n teach_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n differ_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n thereof_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o part_n of_o baptism_n be_v partly_o outward_a and_o partly_o inward_a now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o these_o outward_a part_n be_v and_o afterward_o proceed_v in_o order_n to_o the_o inward_a chap._n 2._o of_o the_o first_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n as_o we_o declare_v before_o in_o the_o former_a book_n chap._n 3._o the_o number_n of_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n baptism_n so_o the_o out_o ward_v part_n of_o baptism_n be_v 4_o namely_o the_o minister_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n the_o element_n and_o the_o receiver_n all_o these_o though_o outward_a part_n yet_o be_v substantial_a and_o necessary_a part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o minister_n as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n send_v out_o by_o he_o with_o 〈◊〉_d to_o meddle_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o baptist_n 16._o when_o all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o heart_n if_o he_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o indeed_o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o one_o strong_a than_o i_o come_v who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v and_o john_n 1._o he_o say_v i_o be_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n say_v to_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n come_v down_o and_o tarry_v still_o on_o he_o that_o be_v he_o which_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o holyghost_n and_o math._n 28._o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o now_o according_a to_o this_o commandment_n and_o commission_n the_o apostle_n go_v forth_o teach_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 16_o as_o we_o see_v act_n 2._o 38._o notwithstanding_o whereas_o paul_n say_v christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v 17_o but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor_n 1_o 17._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v hystorical_o but_o comparative_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o relate_v and_o set_v down_o his_o office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v but_o by_o confer_v it_o with_o his_o preach_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n of_o my_o call_n and_o function_n to_o baptize_v the_o high_a work_n of_o my_o ministry_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n indeed_o they_o be_v both_o of_o

and_o receive_v circumcision_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o jailer_n 31_o humb'_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o whole_a household_n so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d testify_v the_o like_a of_o zacheus_n when_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v christ_n into_o his_o house_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o into_o his_o heart_n 9_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v unto_o this_o bouse_n forasmuch_a as_o he_o be_v also_o become_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n thus_o when_o the_o sun_n of_o rightcousnesse_n shine_v upon_o the_o head_n and_o master_n of_o the_o family_n the_o beam_n thereof_o by_o a_o gracious_a influence_n begin_v to_o comforr_n and_o concerue_v 1_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o house_n like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n and_o descend_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n or_o like_o the_o dew_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o hermon_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n 2._o which_o go_v down_o into_o the_o valley_n and_o make_v all_o the_o plain_a country_n fertile_a the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o point_n offer_v diverse_a profitable_a 1._o use_n to_o our_o consideration_n and_o consolation_n first_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n to_o give_v their_o body_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o to_o receive_v that_o wash_n in_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o congregation_n let_v such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n desire_n and_o crave_v this_o sacrament_n let_v they_o claim_v this_o privilege_n 16_o let_v they_o demand_v to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o philip_n as_o he_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a water_n he_o say_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n act._n 22_o ananias_n stir_v up_o paul_n to_o this_o duty_n say_v why_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n second_o this_o condemn_v the_o blind_a ignorant_a and_o 2._o superstitious_a practice_n of_o baptise_v bell_n bellc_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o seek_v figleave_n to_o cover_v their_o shame_n they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o only_o hallow_v and_o consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n as_o bellarmine_n betake_v himself_o to_o this_o shift_n as_o to_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n lib._n 4_o de_z upon_o rom._n cap._n 12._o where_o the_o cardinal_n confess_v that_o the_o people_n call_v their_o solemn_a blessing_n and_o sprinkle_v with_o holy-water_n the_o baptism_n of_o bell_n and_o indeed_o what_o can_v it_o else_o be_v call_v and_o account_v they_o give_v name_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o their_o child_n they_o have_v godfather_n appoint_v unto_o they_o as_o child_n have_v when_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o confirm_v 27_o they_o have_v new_a garment_n put_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o person_n baptize_v among_o they_o like_o wise_n have_v it_o be_v also_o permit_v only_o to_o the_o by_o shop_n suffragan_a who_o exact_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o bell_n they_o ascribe_v to_o they_o a_o spiritual_a power_n against_o storm_n and_o tempest_n against_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n against_o wind_n and_o evil_a spirit_n last_o they_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o holy-water_n bless_v they_o across_o they_o and_o so_o horrible_o corrupt_v this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n yea_o durand_n a_o principal_a schoolman_n not_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o of_o the_o papist_n a_o fit_a teacher_n of_o such_o scholar_n set_v out_o solemn_o 4_o the_o praise_n of_o bell_n make_v they_o public_a preacher_n and_o driver_n away_o of_o devil_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o fear_v and_o fraied_a away_o by_o fight_n of_o cross_n by_o sprinkle_v of_o water_n by_o sound_n of_o bell_n and_o baby_n xvi_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v and_o the_o apostle_n will_v every_o christian_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gride_v about_o with_o verity_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v the_o universal_a armour_n of_o god_n here_o be_v the_o complete_a furnish_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n here_o be_v perfect_a direction_n give_v to_o understand_v and_o to_o withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o among_o these_o we_o have_v neither_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n nor_o the_o hallow_n of_o bell_n nor_o the_o sound_n of_o such_o preacher_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o parcel_n of_o spitituall_a armour_n to_o surnish_v we_o to_o go_v into_o the_o field_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o evil_a spirit_n which_o fightagainst_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o drive_v away_o by_o hallow_v of_o bell_n if_o then_o there_o be_v ever_o profanation_n of_o baptism_n this_o may_v just_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o miserable_a corruption_n thereof_o to_o be_v detest_v of_o all_o true_a heart_a christian_n that_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o three_o we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o believer_n 3._o see_v he_o vouchsafe_v not_o only_o to_o be_v their_o god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n after_o they_o as_o god_n himself_o 7_o promise_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o i_o will_v make_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o and_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n before_o this_o merciful_a and_o all_o sufficient_a god_n who_o thus_o aboundesh_n in_o kindness_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o body_n let_v we_o return_v unto_o he_o love_n for_o his_o love_n who_o love_v we_o first_o last_o this_o teach_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o 4._o have_v as_o great_a right_n and_o interest_n in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o they_o which_o be_v in_o year_n able_a to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o which_o we_o will_v entreat_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v where_o we_o will_v prove_v this_o truth_n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o maintain_v it_o against_o the_o anabaptiste_n and_o other_o heretic_n that_o condemn_v the_o same_o chap._n 7._o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v although_o it_o can_v appear_v unto_o we_o that_o infant_n and_o new_a bear_v babe_n bring_v to_o be_v baptize_v have_v actual_a faith_n but_o rather_o be_v like_a they_o want_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v 11_o not_o the_o use_n of_o understanding_n unless_o god_n extraordinary_o work_v it_o which_o lie_v not_o in_o we_o to_o judge_v of_o yet_o we_o baptize_v they_o and_o admit_v they_o to_o this_o sacrament_n which_o we_o do_v upon_o very_o good_a ground_n and_o sufficient_a reason_n first_o therefore_o we_o will_v prove_v by_o evident_a demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o child_n baptism_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o jew_n circumcision_n agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n the_o apostle_n allowable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n answerable_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n reasonable_a in_o itself_o profitable_a to_o the_o infant_n available_a by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o very_o comfortable_a to_o all_o christian_n parent_n second_o we_o will_v maintain_v this_o assertion_n against_o the_o objection_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o adversary_n that_o have_v cross_v and_o contradict_v this_o truth_n last_o we_o will_v show_v what_o evident_a and_o necessary_a use_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o obedience_n touch_v the_o first_o that_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v warant_v by_o the_o word_n child_n of_o god_n i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o sundry_a reason_n we_o see_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o all_o male_n by_o express_a commandment_n be_v will_v to_o be_v circumcise_v the_o 5_o eight_o day_n if_o god_n make_v infant_n partaker_n of_o

make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n even_o his_o father_n and_o col._n 1_o 14_o the_o a_o postle_n say_v in_o he_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n again_o when_o we_o see_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o water_n pour_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o baptize_v we_o must_v behold_v 2_o and_o consider_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o blot_n out_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o well_o original_a as_o actual_a as_o well_o after_o baptism_n as_o before_o baptism_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o it_o be_v no_o idle_a action_n for_o we_o must_v not_o behold_v the_o sacramental_a rite_n as_o certain_a dumb_a gesture_n or_o stage-like_a show_n without_o substance_n and_o signification_n but_o we_o must_v make_v they_o serve_v to_o further_a our_o faith_n and_o edification_n last_o it_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n to_o measure_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o baptilme_n 3._o by_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o visible_a part_n but_o to_o have_v our_o faith_n fix_v on_o christ_n crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o signify_v in_o baptism_n the_o infidel_n see_v child_n solemn_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holyghost_n will_v rash_o and_o ignorant_o coniesture_n nothing_o to_o be_v there_o but_o naked_a rite_n and_o bare_a water_n but_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a christian_a do_v behold_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o cleanse_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o dear_a blood_n of_o christ._n so_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n appear_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n we_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d our_o hand_n we_o taste_v with_o our_o mouth_n no_o more_o but_o the_o believer_n know_v that_o together_o with_o these_o sign_n god_n the_o father_n offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v spiritual_o receive_v and_o digest_v even_o as_o he_o that_o be_v unlettered_a and_o unlearned_a if_o he_o look_v 12._o upon_o the_o face_n of_o a_o book_n behold_v only_o black_a colour_n and_o spot_v upon_o the_o paper_n see_v certain_a figure_n and_o charuster_n of_o letter_n differ_v each_o from_o other_o but_o can_v read_v the_o writing_n or_o comprehend_v the_o meaning_n but_o he_o that_o have_v learn_v his_o letter_n and_o be_v able_a to_o read_v they_o reap_v great_a profit_n and_o instruction_n thereby_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a sign_n deceive_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o respect_v the_o thing_n signify_v receive_v the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 24._o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o grecians_n for_o the_o infidel_n hear_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v offend_v at_o he_o account_v it_o a_o foolish_a &_o weak_a mean_n to_o save_v mankind_n that_o life_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o death_n glory_n come_v out_o of_o shame_n power_n proceed_v out_o of_o weakness_n and_o triumphant_a victory_n arise_v out_o of_o his_o contemptible_a suffering_n but_o the_o faithful_a soul_n acknowledge_v in_o this_o mystery_n of_o godlinesle_n the_o high_a hand_n and_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o may_v seem_v ridiculous_a unto_o some_o man_n 10_o that_o god_n shall_v require_v circumcision_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o his_o household_n young_a and_o old_a bond_n and_o free_a master_n and_o servant_n to_o uncover_v all_o their_o shame_n and_o to_o open_v the_o hide_a part_n of_o nature_n yet_o abraham_n submitttd_v himself_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n naamaen_n the_o syrian_a thought_n it_o a_o toyish_a precept_n &_o prescript_n when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o wash_v himself_o 7._o time_n in_o jordin_n have_v many_o river_n in_o his_o own_o country_n as_o good_a as_o that_o yet_o by_o 14_o obey_v the_o prophet_n he_o be_v cleanse_v of_o his_o leprosy_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jericho_n scorn_v joshua_n and_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o see_v they_o compass_v their_o city_n strong_a and_o wall_a 20_o and_o to_o blow_v with_o their_o ram_n horn_n yet_o by_o this_o weak_a mean_n the_o wall_n fall_v down_o the_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v the_o city_n be_v sack_v and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n see_v a_o blind_a man_n and_o willing_a to_o heal_v he_o he_o spit_v on_o the_o ground_n 6_o and_o make_v clay_n of_o spittle_n and_o anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a with_o the_o clay_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n he_o obey_v he_o go_v he_o wash_v he_o return_v see_v thus_o do_v god_n by_o simple_a base_a and_o weak_a thing_n oftentimes_o confound_v the_o mighty_a strong_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o cross_v all_o the_o high_a conceit_n and_o proud_a imagination_n of_o man_n will_n and_o wit_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v our_o own_o understanding_n nor_o measure_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n by_o the_o crooked_a rule_n of_o our_o carnal_a reason_n whosoever_o will_v yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n must_v deny_v himself_o and_o renounce_v his_o own_o wisdom_n 19_o and_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a in_o god_n as_o 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o bec_fw-la wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v understand_v more_o than_o we_o see_v and_o believe_v more_o than_o we_o can_v behold_v such_o 〈◊〉_d be_v without_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o of_o baptism_n than_o the_o bodily_a eye_n direct_v they_o unto_o but_o the_o faithful_a conceive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n from_o all_o sin_n x_o as_o the_o river_n water_v the_o garden_n of_o eden_n chap._n 11._o of_o the_o foruth_n inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n the_o last_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o soul_n baptism_n cleanse_v most_o lively_o represent_v by_o the_o body_n that_o be_v wash_v for_o as_o the_o outward_a receiver_n give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v wash_v so_o the_o saithfull_a receiver_n do_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o god_n with_o joy_n and_o forsake_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o feel_v the_o inward_a wash_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o tit._n 3_o 5_o according_a to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holyghost_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n eph._n 5._o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o wash_v of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n wherefore_o this_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n command_v by_o christ_n signify_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o be_o no_o less_o assure_o cleanse_v in_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o the_o spot_v of_o my_o soul_n that_o be_v from_o all_o my_o sin_n than_o i_o be_o outward_o wash_v by_o water_n whereby_o the_o stain_n of_o the_o body_n use_v to_o be_v wash_v away_o and_o it_o bind_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v ever_o afterward_o by_o our_o work_n and_o deed_n to_o declare_v newness_n of_o life_n and_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o last_o part_n of_o baptism_n 1._o do_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n represent_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v the_o soak_a up_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n signify_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o rebellion_n then_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n unwise_a unclean_a 〈◊〉_d unregerate_v unholy_a disobedient_a disorder_a deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v we_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n the_o child_n of_o death_n the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n the_o heir_n of_o damnation_n we_o have_v our_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o offence_n of_o adam_n 24_o as_o rom._n 5._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o ch_z 7._o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o

have_v bring_v we_o into_o his_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o make_v we_o as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o household_n servant_n then_o as_o a_o good_a father_n of_o the_o family_n he_o feed_v we_o spiritual_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o son_n apply_v unto_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n this_o name_n sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o diverse_a name_n to_o deliver_v the_o nature_n thereof_o unto_o us._n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n as_o 1_o cor_fw-la 10._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o 16_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 20._o when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v 20._o the_o lord_n supper_n three_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n as_o act._n 2._o 42._o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n 7_o and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o chap._n 20_o 7._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n be_v come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n four_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o see_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 21._o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n 21_o table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n moreover_o we_o shall_v nothing_o offend_v if_o we_o call_v it_o the_o testament_n or_o will_n of_o christ_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o 26_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o our_o saviour_n thus_o speak_v math._n 26_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a name_n give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o time_n succeed_v have_v give_v unto_o it_o other_o name_n and_o not_o unfit_o but_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o alle_fw-mi age_n the_o counsel_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o instruct_v the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o expound_v such_o term_n and_o title_n as_o be_v pen_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o point_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o then_o let_v we_o render_v name_n the_o reason_n of_o such_o name_n as_o this_o sacrament_n be_v entitle_v withal_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n because_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n &_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o 17_o he_o with_o we_o both_o which_o be_v seal_v up_o the_o in_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n both_o because_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o be_v last_o supper_n which_o circumstance_n of_o time_n the_o church_n have_v change_v &_o because_o therein_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o a_o spiritual_a banquet_n in_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v spiritual_o feed_v and_o nourish_v it_o be_v call_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n both_o because_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a action_n use_v of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v and_o because_o it_o represent_v the_o crucifieng_v of_o christ_n and_o torment_v of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v present_a at_o this_o significant_a ceremony_n but_o we_o must_v call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v thus_o torment_v for_o we_o sure_o we_o ought_v great_o to_o be_v gripe_v and_o grieve_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n which_o be_v also_o show_v by_o the_o 8_o sour_a herb_n of_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12_o 8._o it_o be_v call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o do_v feed_v we_o at_o it_o as_o this_o we_o know_v be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o table_n in_o our_o house_n to_o set_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n upon_o they_o prepare_v for_o our_o nourishment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n only_o here_o lie_v a_o plain_a and_o main_a difference_n our_o table_n serve_v for_o bodily_a nourishment_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n last_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o testament_n or_o will_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o asolemne_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o covenant_n be_v racify_v &_o establish_v by_o the_o 15_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o herein_o we_o find_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a testament_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o ward_n out_o of_o these_o several_a name_n and_o title_n thus_o interpret_v arise_v most_o apt_o and_o fit_o sundry_a use_n which_o in_o order_n as_o they_o have_v be_v propound_v we_o will_v consider_v the_o first_o title_n be_v the_o communion_n from_o whence_o we_o deduct_v communion_n these_o necessary_a conclusion_n first_o of_o all_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n call_v a_o communion_n and_o so_o call_v of_o our_o communicate_v together_o then_o hereby_o all_o the_o faithful_a open_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o body_n couple_v 1_o together_o in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o profess_v he_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n we_o receive_v he_o we_o enjoy_v he_o we_o rejoice_v in_o he_o god_n the_o father_n do_v give_v he_o the_o holy-ghost_n do_v assure_v he_o faith_n do_v receive_v he_o by_o this_o hand_n we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o and_o have_v spiritual_a fellowship_n with_o he_o wherefore_o all_o believer_n be_v make_v one_o by_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o union_n in_o imagination_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n neither_o by_o transsusion_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o manhood_n into_o we_o 24_o but_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n testify_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n in_o heaven_n and_o all_o believer_n upon_o the_o earth_n how_o far_o socuer_v sunder_v in_o place_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n their_o head_n god_n have_v give_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o we_o free_o and_o full_o our_o faith_n receive_v christ_n 12_o by_o believe_v he_o and_o all_o his_o gracious_a benefit_n to_o be_v we_o as_o joh._n 1_o 12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o soxne_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n thus_o we_o see_v we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o us._n second_o as_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o communion_n admonish_v 2_o that_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n so_o it_o teaeh_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o many_o together_o in_o the_o church_n not_o of_o one_o alone_a and_o therefore_o it_o overthrow_v the_o private_a mass_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o one_o partake_v all_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o at_o all_o there_o be_v a_o flat_a opposition_n between_o these_o two_o so_o that_o the_o communion_n can_v be_v a_o private_a mass_n and_o private_a mass_n can_v be_v a_o communion_n that_o which_o be_v ordain_v and_o prepare_v for_o many_o deliver_v unto_o many_o and_o receive_v of_o many_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o mass_n where_o the_o priest_n prepare_v for_o himself_o not_o for_o the_o people_n he_o speak_v to_o himself_o not_o to_o the_o church_n he_o receive_v himself_o alone_o not_o with_o his_o brother_n all_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n 3._o rule_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o last_o if_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n it_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o we_o be_v there_o by_o put_v in_o mind_n to_o avoid_v discord_n and_o dislention_n for_o christ_n never_o communicate_v himself_o to_o

28_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n where_o he_o give_v a_o double_a commandment_n first_o to_o appear_v reverent_o then_o to_o receive_v worthy_o now_o all_o that_o must_v prove_v and_o try_v themselves_o be_v command_v not_o only_o to_o eat_v bread_n but_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n but_o all_o must_v try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o therefore_o all_o be_v command_v both_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n if_o this_o be_v a_o commandment_n to_o examine_v then_o the_o word_n follow_v of_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v likewise_o commandment_n there_o be_v no_o halt_n in_o these_o let_v they_o admit_v both_o or_o let_v they_o deny_v both_o eight_o if_o the_o faithful_a take_v not_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o condition_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o of_o the_o isralite_n under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o effect_n with_o we_o 4_o do_v all_o drink_n of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v but_o out_o condition_n be_v not_o worse_a and_o weak_a than_o they_o therefore_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n bellarmine_n the_o sultan_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n 27_o answer_v thus_o they_o drink_v not_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n when_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o in_o another_o place_n and_o at_o a_o other_o time_n but_o this_o be_v a_o answearlesse_a answer_n which_o can_v satisfy_v for_o albeit_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o isralite_n as_o figure_n and_o type_n do_v represent_v the_o same_o grace_n that_o our_o sacrament_n do_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o shall_v in_o all_o point_n answer_v each_o other_o and_o in_o all_o respect_n agree_v together_o beside_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o no_o time_n allow_v the_o people_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o when_o they_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n and_o at_o all_o other_o time_n and_o thereby_o make_v their_o estate_n worse_o than_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n indeed_o if_o they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n permit_v all_o the_o people_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n they_o may_v pretend_v this_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o utter_o deny_v they_o this_o part_n of_o the_o cup_n they_o overthrow_v themselves_o in_o their_o malice_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o blindness_n they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o last_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v both_o eat_v manna_n and_o 〈◊〉_d water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n if_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o at_o one_o &_o the_o same_o time_n 21_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o gather_v thereof_o every_o morning_n and_o it_o cease_v not_o 12_o until_o they_o enter_v the_o frontier_n and_o confine_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o they_o never_o allow_v without_o a_o toleration_n and_o dispensation_n the_o people_n in_o any_o place_n at_o any_o time_n upon_o any_o occasion_n and_o in_o any_o respect_n to_o taste_v of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n nine_o if_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v purchase_v and_o procure_v be_v represent_v by_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n without_o great_a sacrilege_n can_v be_v omit_v or_o neglect_v wherefore_o then_o shall_v the_o cup_n be_v take_v away_o last_o if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n then_o like_o wise_a the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o respect_n of_o they_o both_o a_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o visible_a word_n and_o a_o seal_n up_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o offence_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o whether_o a_o man_n break_v the_o seal_n or_o rend_v the_o writing_n but_o the_o word_n can_v be_v withdraw_v from_o christian_a people_n it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wrong_a and_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o reason_n must_v be_v to_o confess_v the_o part_n and_o yield_v the_o conclusion_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o forbid_v the_o people_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v rob_v they_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o take_v from_o they_o 52_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n neither_o enter_v themselves_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o suffer_v those_o that_o will_v enter_v no_o marvel_v then_o if_o they_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n from_o the_o people_n who_o have_v take_v from_o they_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v these_o reason_n it_o be_v antichrist_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a church_n have_v exclude_v the_o people_n languish_v and_o th●●sting_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o dry_a earth_n for_o the_o sweet_a shower_n of_o rain_n from_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o leave_v they_o a_o dry_a communion_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n alone_o have_v consider_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o sundry_a reason_n ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o people_n have_v good_a interest_n and_o title_n in_o the_o cup_n deny_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o answer_v the_o god_n objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n make_v against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n first_o they_o pretend_v that_o christ_n administer_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o people_n &_o consequent_o the_o institution_n for_o take_v the_o cup_n can_v be_v no_o general_a commandment_n for_o all_o man_n thus_o 14_o the_o rhemiste_n reason_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v and_o dispute_v whether_o only_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_a at_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o see_v diverse_a be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n see_v he_o have_v other_o disciple_n beside_o the_o twelve_o see_v many_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n follow_v he_o to_o see_v his_o miracle_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o table_n who_o have_v often_o hear_v his_o preach_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o in_o their_o live_n again_o the_o passover_o be_v celebrate_v in_o that_o house_n 18_o of_o a_o faithful_a man_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v by_o sundry_a circumstance_n now_o they_o either_o the_o lord_n jesus_n annex_v that_o family_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o law_n in_o one_o case_n appoint_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v two_o passovers_a at_o one_o time_n in_o one_o house_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n no_o colour_n of_o truth_n no_o probability_n of_o reason_n we_o read_v in_o the_o institution_n &_o celebration_n of_o the_o passove_a of_o join_v house_n to_o house_n 4_o and_o take_v his_o neighbour_n next_o unto_o he_o in_o case_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o one_o household_n to_o eat_v the_o lamb_n but_o we_o never_o read_v of_o kill_v two_o lamb_n and_o keep_v two_o passover_n under_o one_o roof_n beside_o the_o small_a remnant_n of_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o jew_n will_v no-doubt_n right_o and_o religious_o observe_v the_o passove_a after_o the_o example_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n rather_o according_a to_o the_o 6_o precept_n of_o moses_n '_o then_o aceord_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n 28_o rather_o than_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n furthermore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o eat_v the_o passover_o they_o sort_v themselves_o together_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n able_a to_o eat_v up_o the_o lamb_n for_o they_o command_v to_o take_v 5_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n a_o male_a of_o a_o year_n old_a &_o if_o the_o household_n be_v to_o little_a for_o the_o lamb_n he_o shall_v take_v his_o neighbour_n which_o be_v next_o unto_o

thus_o much_o of_o consecration_n and_o the_o use_v thereof_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o first_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n by_o do_v whereof_o confirmation_n be_v perform_v supper_n now_o follow_v the_o inward_a part_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o in_o sa._n we_o must_v consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o but_o what_o 3._o they_o signify_v unto_o we_o these_o inward_a part_n be_v four_o in_o number_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n the_o spirit_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a all_o these_o have_v a_o sacramental_a relation_n to_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o declare_v the_o inward_a truth_n of_o they_o the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v note_n of_o the_o action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n and_o seal_n represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o outward_a action_n of_o every_o receiver_n do_v note_n out_o the_o inward_a action_n and_o spiritual_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a thus_o than_o the_o agreement_n answer_v apt_o and_o the_o proportion_n fall_v full_o between_o the_o part_n part_n as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n offer_v unto_o the_o communicants_a the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o feed_v thereupon_o corporal_o and_o bodily_a so_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n offer_v and_o give_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n to_o feed_v upon_o they_o spiritual_o now_o then_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o sensible_a and_o external_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o take_z of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o consecrate_v or_o bless_v of_o they_o by_o reapeat_v the_o promise_n by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o thanksgiving_n do_v seal_v up_o these_o holy_a action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o which_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n even_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v separate_v elect_v ordain_v choose_v and_o call_v his_o son_n to_o perform_v the_o osfice_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v do_v send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n to_o perform_v that_o osfice_n whereunto_o he_o be_v appoint_v this_o we_o see_v prove_v unto_o we_o in_o many_o place_n as_o john_n 6._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v that_o be_v have_v install_v he_o into_o his_o office_n to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o ch._n jesus_n give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n 4_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o father_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o christ_n do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o will_n and_o appoinment_n of_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb_n 5_o christ_n take_v not_o to_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d honour_n to_o be_v make_v the_o high_a priest_n 5_o but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d art_n my_o son_n this_o day_n i_o beget_v thou_o give_v it_o he_o and_o as_o the_o father_n ordain_v he_o to_o that_o office_n so_o in_o time_n he_o send_v he_o as_o the_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o l._n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o poor_a bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a preach_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o 1_o john_n 4._o herein_o be_v that_o love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o 10_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v areconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o gal._n 4_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v 〈◊〉_d his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o inward_a action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n aunswear_v to_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o part_n first_o of_o all_o this_o seal_n and_o send_v of_o his_o son_n serve_v to_o confirm_v 〈◊〉_d and_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ._n for_o see_v god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o appoint_v he_o into_o this_o office_n our_o faith_n can_v fail_v our_o confidence_n can_v fall_v our_o hope_n can_v make_v ashamed_a 5_o see_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n through_o the_o holyghost_n 16_o who_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o by_o who_o we_o 30_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d redemption_n again_o let_v we_o seek_v salvation_n no_o where_o else_o then_o in_o he_o alone_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v seal_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o end_n for_o even_o as_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o no_o other_o meat_n and_o drink_v then_o by_o such_o as_o 4_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o this_o purpose_n 26_o as_o a_o staff_n to_o sustain_v we_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n feed_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v notable_o represent_v by_o the_o take_n &_o blessing_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n he_o may_v have_v leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o destruction_n but_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a than_o his_o justice_n three_o by_o these_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n we_o must_v seek_v confirmation_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v assure_v 3_o that_o god_n the_o father_n take_v his_o son_n and_o appoint_v he_o to_o these_o end_n we_o must_v not_o wander_v and_o gaze_v about_o and_o think_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o when_o we_o take_v and_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n into_o our_o hand_n we_o must_v in_o every_o sacramental_a rite_n consider_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o ponder_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o fitness_n and_o agreement_n between_o they_o both_o so_o then_o as_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o minister_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n take_v blessing_n and_o separate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o that_o bodily_a use_n so_o sure_o and_o certain_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v ordain_v and_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n xvii_o in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v to_o be_v the_o meditator_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n hence_o we_o see_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o comprehend_v nineteeen_o the_o length_n breadth_n height_n and_o depth_n thereof_o that_o spare_v not_o 32._o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o unto_o the_o death_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o exceed_a compassion_n of_o the_o son_n that_o love_v his_o enemy_n more_o than_o himself_o and_o account_v not_o his_o own_o life_n precious_a to_o himself_o hence_o we_o see_v the_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n wherein_o the_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n 10_o meet_v together_o and_o kiss_v each_o other_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v sweet_a delight_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o day_n and_o night_n withal_o thanksgiving_n hence_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o consolation_n in_o all_o trouble_n and_o tentation_n hence_o we_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n that_o can_v not_o be_v pardon_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v hate_v they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n as_o our_o great_a most_o dangerous_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o last_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o if_o god_n the_o father_n thus_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v earnest_o to_o love_v he_o again_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o true_a righteousness_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o love_v he_o only_o but_o for_o he_o all_o our_o brethren_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v xi_o brethren_n if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o another_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v how_o the_o take_n of_o the_o bread_n by_o the_o minister_n signify_v the_o father_n appoint_v of_o his_o son_n the_o minister_n blessing_n the_o father_n separate_n and_o set_v a_o

part_n his_o son_n to_o his_o office_n the_o minister_n deliver_v of_o the_o bread_n the_o father_n give_v of_o his_o son_n if_o then_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o faith_n reverence_n and_o repentance_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o sure_a &_o certain_a to_o we_o than_o the_o take_n &_o receive_v of_o christ_n for_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o breed_v from_o the_o minister_n we_o with_o all_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n last_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o deliver_v of_o they_o both_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o 4._o communicant_n 〈◊〉_d these_o action_n of_o god_n his_o chastise_v of_o his_o son_n and_o break_v he_o with_o sorrow_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n offer_v he_o unto_o all_o even_o unto_o hypocrite_n and_o give_v he_o true_o to_o the_o faithful_a with_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n indeed_o the_o minister_n give_v the_o outward_a sign_n to_o all_o receiver_n but_o god_n give_v and_o apply_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o their_o daily_a increase_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o be_v objection_n break_v 46_o as_o it_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o passover_o and_o perform_v at_o his_o passion_n the_o verifieng_v and_o accomplishment_n whereof_o we_o read_v john_n 19_o 36._o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o double_a answer_v break_n of_o christ_n one_o corporal_a whereof_o the_o place_n before_o do_v speak_v the_o other_o figurative_o whereby_o be_v understand_v 5_o he_o be_v torment_v and_o even_o tear_v with_o pain_n as_o esa._n 53._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v lo_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n his_o soul_n be_v torment_v his_o spirit_n be_v crush_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v pierce_v he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o cry_v out_o aloud_o upon_o the_o cross_n 46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o for_o saken_a i_o wherefore_o let_v these_o right_n be_v right_o mark_v and_o observe_v of_o we_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n let_v we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o wine_n pour_v out_o meditat_fw-la on_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o tear_v for_o our_o transgression_n although_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o his_o body_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n yet_o he_o be_v break_v with_o affliction_n bruise_v with_o sorrow_n and_o torment_v with_o bitter_a anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v by_o who_o condemnation_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o who_o agony_n we_o be_v comfort_v by_o who_o death_n we_o be_v quicken_v whosoever_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a work_n do_v before_o his_o eye_n never_o attain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o inward_a part_n chap._n 9_o of_o the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o second_o inward_a part_n be_v the_o spirit_n holy_a spirit_n who_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n increase_v of_o faith_n grow_v in_o sanctification_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o a_o great_a care_n to_o live_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n promise_v 〈◊〉_d we_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n work_v these_o thing_n 5_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d this_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n rom._n 8._o rehave_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n all_o these_o thing_n woork_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v so_o then_o as_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o slow_a to_o believe_v so_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_n this_o truth_n be_v clear_v the_o use_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o and_o first_o of_o all_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n work_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o such_o as_o never_o find_v any_o change_n or_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o reformation_n of_o life_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v just_o suspect_v themselves_o whether_o ever_o they_o have_v faith_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o ever_o they_o repent_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n deny_v the_o outward_a work_n in_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o also_o we_o see_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v he_o must_v open_v the_o hart_n that_o be_v close_v up_o before_o we_o can_v receive_v with_o meekness_n 21_o the_o word_n that_o be_v graft_v in_o we_o which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n indeed_o every_o person_n present_a may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n may_v see_v the_o wine_n pour_v out_o may_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup_n as_o they_o may_v also_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a force_n effect_n and_o power_n rest_v only_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sealinge_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n again_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v confute_v and_o convince_v 2_o that_o think_v they_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o flesh_n unless_o his_o body_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o show_v of_o wine_n and_o so_o his_o flesh_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o carnal_o that_o we_o may_v eat_v he_o with_o our_o mouth_n and_o convey_v he_o into_o our_o stomach_n but_o we_o see_v here_o the_o holyghost_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o this_o union_n he_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n which_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ._n it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o 56_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a for_o as_o we_o can_v see_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n nor_o hear_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a ear_n nor_o touch_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a hand_n no_o more_o can_v we_o taste_v or_o eat_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n we_o reach_v and_o apply_v he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n we_o receive_v and_o eat_v he_o let_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o 27_o have_v eat_v christ_n let_v we_o not_o prepare_v our_o tooth_n and_o our_o belly_n but_o a_o lively_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n wherefore_o albeit_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n yet_o we_o that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o as_o true_o and_o effectual_o as_o if_o he_o be_v objection_n there_o on_o the_o present_a with_o us._n if_o any_o say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v can_v that_o which_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o be_v present_a with_o we_o can_v answer_n heaven_n be_v in_o earth_n or_o earth_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o ere_o unto_o i_o may_v most_o just_o answer_n although_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n yet_o we_o must_v confess_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o holyghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o union_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o conduit-pipe_n of_o this_o conjunction_n who_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n join_v together_o thing_n that_o be_v sever_v in_o place_n and_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o instrumenr_n and_o hand_n 20_o whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o gift_n unto_o ourselves_o as_o john_n 17._o father_n i_o pray_v thou_o for_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o

o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o us._n he_o ereunto_o come_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n ephe_n 3._o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n like_o wise_a act_n 13._o byhim_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v absolve_v and_o discharge_v and_o john_n 3._o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n thus_o we_o see_v our_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o our_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a worker_n faith_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o instrument_n neither_o must_v this_o comunction_n seem_v unto_o we_o impossible_a through_o the_o great_a distance_n and_o distinction_n of_o place_n we_o see_v the_o sun_n daily_o with_o ourey_n which_o though_o it_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o separate_v from_o we_o in_o place_n communicate_v his_o effect_n and_o power_n unto_o we_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o do_v we_o marvel_v thereat_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o sun_n but_o a_o 193_o creature_n subject_a unto_o we_o and_o distribute_v to_o all_o the_o people_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n to_o serve_v their_o use_n shall_v not_o christ_n then_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n make_v we_o true_o partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o the_o unsearchable_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n who_o can_v as_o easy_o join_v together_o thing_n far_o off_o as_o those_o that_o be_v nigh_o be_v not_o the_o faithful_a sever_v in_o place_n and_o scatter_v through_o the_o world_n join_v as_o near_o together_o as_o the_o member_n be_v 3_o to_o become_v one_o body_n where_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v &_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v also_o have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o that_o our_o fellowship_n also_o may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n &_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n we_o see_v this_o like_a wise_a lively_o lay_v out_o before_o we_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v sunder_v for_o a_o time_n and_o separate_v one_o far_o from_o another_o yet_o the_o band_n of_o matrimony_n do_v so_o join_v and_o unite_v they_o that_o the_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n with_o her_o 〈◊〉_d albeit_o he_o be_v a_o thousand_o mile_n distant_a from_o she_o so_o be_v it_o between_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a he_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o and_o they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n which_o couple_v and_o combine_v together_o with_o christ_n be_v wrought_v as_o we_o have_v show_v by_o the_o spirit_n principal_o by_o faith_n instrumental_o by_o both_o most_o effectual_o we_o need_v not_o therefore_o any_o carnal_a and_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n to_o join_v we_o to_o he_o see_v it_o be_v true_o and_o certain_o perform_v by_o these_o mean_n whereby_o we_o grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o he_o for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o refresh_a beam_n and_o sweet_a influence_n be_v absent_a then_o if_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o compasle_n lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n much_o more_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o spiritual_a influence_n than_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v present_a fleshly_a before_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n not_o descend_v from_o heaven_n nor_o leave_v his_o place_n be_v not_o withstand_v present_a with_o we_o in_o our_o chamber_n in_o our_o house_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o in_o our_o bosom_n so_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n not_o come_v down_o nor_o forsake_v his_o glorious_a habitation_n yet_o 20_o nevertheless_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o our_o congregation_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o prayer_n in_o our_o meditation_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o former_a book_n chap._n 10._o of_o the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o three_o inward_a part_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o whole_a christ_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o make_v and_o separate_v to_o be_v the_o livelie_a meat_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o have_v that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o soul_n which_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v in_o our_o body_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o 50_o christ_n often_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 6._o i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n this_o be_v that_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o which_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v not_o die_v i_o be_o that_o live_a bread_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o thus_o every_o receiver_n be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o god_n do_v bless_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o supper_n to_o preserve_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o christ_n apprehend_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n do_v nourish_v we_o and_o preserve_v body_n and_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n he_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v quicken_v we_o and_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o faith_n whensoever_o as_o the_o lord_n guest_n we_o see_v the_o bread_n on_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o must_v set_v our_o mind_n on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o behold_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v think_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o the_o body_n of_o chirst_n be_v pierce_v punish_v crush_a crucify_a tear_v torment_a and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o for_o our_o sake_n when_o we_o feel_v that_o by_o bread_n our_o body_n be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v and_o by_o the_o wine_n our_o vital_a spirit_n be_v comfort_v and_o refresh_v we_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o death_n for_o we_o we_o be_v feed_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o by_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n our_o conscience_n be_v sanctify_v and_o we_o feel_v his_o quicken_a power_n which_o do_v confirm_v we_o in_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o thus_o be_v this_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n spiritual_o to_o be_v apply_v thus_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v a_o sacrament_n to_o we_o and_o not_o bare_a sign_n thus_o the_o memorall_a of_o christ_n death_n be_v repeat_v whichalbeit_v it_o be_v once_o finish_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o now_o his_o passion_n be_v pass_v long_o ago_o yet_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o force_n it_o be_v still_o fresh_a and_o always_o present_a now_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n and_o good_a consideration_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o bread_n first_o deliver_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o then_o afterward_o the_o wine_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o blood_n several_o and_o apart_o administer_v because_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o represent_v to_o we_o as_o his_o humanity_n now_o dwell_v glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n but_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n his_o blood_n be_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o his_o body_n for_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v nourishment_n to_o we_o it_o must_v be_v crucify_v for_o as_o corn_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o fit_a food_n for_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v thresh_v winnow_v ground_n and_o bake_v for_o we_o so_o be_v it_o touch_v christ_n he_o must_v suffer_v be_v crucify_v and_o die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o he_o and_o reign_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o in_o this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o lay_v open_a the_o use_n which_o of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v be_v christ_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n represent_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v to_o all_o but_o rcceive_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a then_o his_o body_n be_v not_o enclose_v in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o accident_n ofbread_n nor_o his_o blood_n include_v in_o the_o wine_n or_o under_o

the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v likewise_o phil._n 3._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o a_o hence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n and_o again_o luk_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o joh._n 12._o the_o poor_a always_o you_o have_v with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o i_o be_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v apostol_n depart_v from_o we_o if_o he_o be_v no_o long_o among_o we_o if_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n if_o he_o must_v be_v contain_v there_o until_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o saviour_n from_o heaven_n to_o change_v our_o vile_a body_n if_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o his_o father_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n then_o he_o be_v not_o now_o present_a with_o we_o his_o body_n be_v not_o in_o every_o altar_n he_o do_v not_o lurk_v and_o lie_v under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o to_o be_v depart_v from_o we_o and_o not_o to_o be_v depart_v from_o we_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o lie_v hide_v under_o every_o altar_n can_v stand_v together_o any_o more_o then_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o no_o man_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o no_o saviour_n to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o god_n five_o christ_n reprove_v the_o caparnait_n because_o they_o think_v his_o body_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v infleshly_a manner_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o stomck_n which_o be_v the_o way_n that_o all_o other_o meat_n do_v pass_v when_o they_o hear_v he_o preach_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o say_v 63_o this_o be_v a_o hear_v say_v who_o can_v hear_v it_o they_o murmur_v and_o depart_v from_o he_o because_o they_o think_v they_o must_v eat_v he_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n chew_v he_o and_o swallow_v he_o up_o but_o christ_n expound_v himself_o and_o declare_v that_o 〈◊〉_d mean_v not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n thus_o eat_v thus_o chew_v thus_o digest_v bodily_a carnal_o and_o gross_o can_v profit_v but_o true_o and_o spiritual_o take_v it_o be_v meat_n indeed_o now_o to_o show_v spiritual_o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v spiritual_o and_o to_o pull_v off_o the_o garment_n of_o this_o similitude_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v more_o plain_o appear_v by_o spiritual_a eat_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v feign_v stand_v in_o a_o conceit_n opinion_n or_o imagination_n neither_o that_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o spirit_n but_o we_o mean_v by_o spiritual_a eat_a sucha_fw-mi communion_n &_o participation_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holi-ghoast_n inasmuch_o also_o as_o it_o be_v attain_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o pertain_v to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o howsoever_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o conjunction_n reach_v unto_o the_o body_n which_o thereby_o be_v mortify_v and_o sanctify_a and_o afterward_o shall_v be_v glorify_v yet_o this_o fruition_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o call_v corporal_a but_o spiritual_a because_o this_o food_n do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o present_a life_n but_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o life_n which_o be_v eternal_a now_o this_o 〈◊〉_d everlasting_a be_v call_v spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n themselves_o shall_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o which_o therefore_o 44_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v spiritual_a body_n thus_o then_o stand_v the_o comparison_n as_o there_o be_v a_o present_a life_n that_o be_v bodily_a 1._o so_o there_o be_v another_o life_n to_o be_v think_v upon_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a as_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o this_o present_a life_n so_o be_v we_o bear_v again_o to_o life_n eternal_a as_o this_o bodily_a life_n be_v sustain_v by_o bodily_a meat_n and_o drink_n so_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n and_o mercy_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n eat_n as_o the_o body_n have_v his_o mouth_n whereby_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v receive_v and_o so_o pass_v into_o the_o body_n by_o bodily_a feed_n so_o the_o soul_n have_v her_o mouth_n namely_o faith_n which_o apprehend_v the_o most_o holy_a nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o as_o the_o meat_n by_o a_o natural_a force_n be_v concoct_v and_o digest_v that_o it_o may_v pass_v and_o disperse_v itself_o into_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n beginning_n faith_n in_o we_o do_v so_o powerful_o and_o mighty_o work_v in_o our_o soul_n that_o it_o quicken_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o who_o we_o be_v near_o unite_v thus_o we_o see_v we_o have_v no_o carnal_a communion_n with_o christ_n nor_o bodily_a eat_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o let_v the_o capernaitical_a papist_n or_o popipish_a 〈◊〉_d prepare_v their_o faith_n not_o their_o tooth_n their_o soul_n not_o their_o belly_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o capernaite_n let_v they_o also_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o capernait_n but_o if_o they_o clean_o to_o their_o error_n they_o must_v be_v content_a to_o borrow_v their_o name_n for_o the_o name_n and_o opinion_n must_v go_v together_o six_o christ_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n that_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothes_n xv_o but_o indeed_o have_v wolf_n heart_n say_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o lo_o hoere_n be_v christ_n or_o there_o 23_o believe_v it_o not_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n believe_v it_o not_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v col_n 3_o to_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o if_o christ_n lurk_v and_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n than_o we_o may_v believe_v such_o as_o say_v loe_o here_o be_v christ_n there_o be_v christ_n he_o may_v be_v point_v out_o with_o the_o finger_n on_o every_o altar_n and_o so_o often_o as_o the_o priest_n lift_v up_o his_o idol_n he_o may_v say_v to_o the_o people_n behold_v here_o be_v christ_n who_o we_o have_v new_o make_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o we_o have_v new_o fashion_v seven_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o christian_n do_v though_o they_o have_v differ_v sign_n they_o have_v the_o same_o christ_n but_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n bodily_a for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o present_a in_o his_o natural_a body_n in_o our_o sacrament_n this_o paul_n set_v down_o 1_o cor_fw-la 10._o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n they_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n where_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o prove_v 80._o that_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o more_o to_o boast_v of_o than_o the_o israelite_n have_v whereupon_o he_o satith_v they_o have_v the_o same_o drink_n the_o same_o christ._n now_o if_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n which_o the_o corinthian_n do_v eat_v than_o the_o israelite_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o touch_v their_o sacrament_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n reason_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n eight_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n in_o heaven_n in_o his_o humanity_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n a_o with_o his_o body_n and_o consequent_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o see_v math._n 9_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n mourn_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o

mess_n of_o pottage_n before_o the_o blessing_n and_o as_o the_o gadarens_n who_o prefer_v theirswine_n before_o christ_n &_o therefore_o beseech_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n but_o let_v we_o learn_v better_a thing_n for_o all_o these_o shall_v vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v 26_o a_o man_n if_o he_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n let_v we_o not_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o 27_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o us._n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o his_o table_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o supper_n to_o come_v with_o a_o great_a longing_n after_o life_n and_o salvation_n from_o he_o as_o we_o desire_v bodily_a meat_n when_o we_o be_v hungry_a and_o drink_v when_o we_o be_v thirsty_a then_o shall_v we_o by_o he_o be_v satisfy_v and_o save_v otherwise_o we_o can_v lay_v hold_n on_o he_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n but_o we_o can_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n offer_v unto_o us._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o four_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o last_o inward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n remain_v which_o be_v the_o receiver_n faithful_a and_o christian_n receiver_n as_o every_o communicant_a sensible_o and_o outward_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n give_v unto_o he_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o body_n so_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o apply_v he_o particulal_o that_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o true_a union_n with_o christ_n may_v daily_o be_v increase_v twelve_o according_a to_o that_o say_n joh._n 1._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o when_o we_o do_v faithful_o and_o worthy_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n into_o our_o hand_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o withal_o we_o take_v and_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o offer_v unto_o us._n when_o we_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o bodily_a use_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o apply_v christ_n jesus_n to_o ourselves_o even_o to_o our_o soul_n particular_o that_o he_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o that_o he_o be_v drink_v indeed_o unto_o we_o if_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o the_o hand_n of_o say_v for_o faith_n be_v like_o vessel_n the_o mouth_n of_o a_o vessel_n if_o you_o pour_v liquour_n upon_o it_o all_o the_o day_n long_o unless_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o vessel_n be_v open_a to_o receive_v it_o the_o water_n be_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n &_o the_o vesselremain_v empty_a so_o may_v a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n every_o month_n receive_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o represent_v whole_a christ_n yet_o except_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o receive_v not_o christ_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a life_n to_o be_v his_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o receive_v a_o little_a portion_n and_o a_o small_a quantity_n as_o well_o of_o bread_n as_o wine_n 1_o because_o the_o end_n of_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v serve_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o for_o the_o shilling_n of_o the_o body_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o truth_n first_o see_v only_o the_o faithful_a be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o see_v all_o do_v not_o receive_v alike_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v among_o receiver_n but_o as_o you_o snatch_v after_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o let_v go_v the_o fruit_n want_v the_o profit_n of_o their_o labour_n so_o be_v it_o among_o many_o man_n in_o this_o world_n who_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v go_v christ._n now_o as_o moses_n entreat_v of_o thing_n 4_o clean_a and_o unclean_a note_v out_o four_o sort_n of_o beast_n some_o only_o chew_v the_o cud_n and_o some_o only_o divide_v the_o hoof_n some_o neither_o chew_v the_o cud_n nor_o divide_v the_o hoof_n and_o some_o both_o chew_v the_o cud_n &_o divide_v the_o hoof_n or_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o be_v circumcise_v in_o heart_n not_o in_o flesh_n 3_o as_o titus_n some_o be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n not_o in_o the_o hart_n as_o judas_n some_o be_v circumcise_v neither_o in_o flesh_n nor_o in_o the_o spirit_n 11_o as_o the_o gentile_n and_o some_o be_v circumcise_v both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n 3_o as_o timothy_n so_o be_v there_o a_o difference_n among_o receiver_n receiver_n some_o receive_v christ_n only_o spiritual_o not_o sacramental_o some_o only_a sacramental_o not_o spiritual_o some_o neither_o receive_v he_o spiritual_o nor_o sacramental_o and_o some_o receive_v he_o both_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o of_o these_o we_o will_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o order_n as_o they_o have_v be_v propound_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n without_o the_o sacrament_n 56_o where_o of_o christ_n speak_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o 〈◊〉_d and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o thus_o to_o eat_v he_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o use_v these_o word_n 35_o as_o be_v of_o one_o force_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o eat_v he_o to_o drink_v he_o and_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_n again_o 40_o christ_n attribute_v the_o same_o fruit_n and_o effect_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o he_o do_v to_o they_o which_o eat_v his_o body_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n therefore_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o believe_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o in_o the_o 40._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v cternall_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n hereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n attribute_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v which_o in_o the_o other_o place_n he_o do_v to_o eat_v and_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v he_o and_o thus_o many_o receive_n christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o never_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n here_o 〈◊〉_d some_o will_v object_v if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n needless_a for_o if_o object_n we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n by_o faith_n spiritual_o without_o any_o use_n or_o come_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o supper_n it_o seem_v by_o this_o to_o be_v make_v void_a and_o superfluous_a god_n forbid_v for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n answer_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o blessing_n appoint_v for_o our_o help_n and_o benefitte_n so_o that_o the_o most_o perfect_a christian_n of_o the_o strong_a faith_n have_v need_n to_o seek_v the_o strength_n ofsaith_o against_o weakness_n and_o waver_a in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v confess_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o many_o person_n that_o the_o faithful_a soul_n may_v and_o do_v often_o feed_v upon_o christ_n to_o salvation_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n tie_v to_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o if_o without_o they_o god_n can_v or_o do_v not_o sometime_o bestow_v the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 44_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n abraham_n believe_v the_o

promise_n be_v strong_a in_o faith_n 18_o and_o under_o hope_n believe_v above_o hope_n before_o circumcision_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o thus_o also_o the_o believe_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n though_o he_o do_v neuer_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o 40_o and_o be_v the_o same_o day_n with_o he_o in_o paradise_n he_o be_v not_o crucify_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o transgression_n neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v because_o he_o believe_v 1_o but_o he_o believe_v while_o he_o suffer_v he_o be_v not_o baptize_v he_o receive_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o his_o 10_o say_v save_v he_o spiritual_o eatinge_v the_o true_a food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n rome_n 10._o with_o the_o hart_n man_n believe_v unto_o rightcousnesse_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v 4_o by_o faith_n and_o john_n 11._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o 26_o shall_v never_o die_v this_o minister_v great_a comfort_n in_o trial_n and_o tribulation_n to_o consider_v that_o howsoever_o by_o sickness_n by_o persecution_n by_o imprisonment_n we_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n 35_o yet_o we_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o christ_n though_o we_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o eat_v he_o sacramental_o yet_o we_o can_v be_v hinder_v from_o eat_v he_o spiritual_o though_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o we_o can_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n or_o violence_n of_o his_o instrument_n be_v keep_v from_o feed_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n to_o salvation_n again_o other_o receive_v christ_n only_o sacramental_o and_o not_o spiritual_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o receive_v the_o bare_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o which_o receive_v christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v true_o join_v to_o he_o so_o they_o eat_v he_o sacramental_o that_o handle_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o true_a body_n but_o because_o they_o want_v faith_n they_o want_v the_o mean_n to_o receive_v christ_n himself_o thus_o many_o have_v be_v baptize_v that_o be_v never_o regenerate_v and_o inward_o purge_v 13_o as_o appear_v in_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n who_o hart_n be_v not_o upright_o so_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o repentance_n yet_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n so_o many_o have_v resort_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o never_o draw_v nourishment_n or_o strength_n of_o faith_n from_o he_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o thus_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d some_o neither_o receive_n christ_n spiritual_o nor_o sacramental_o and_o such_o be_v they_o that_o never_o come_v to_o christ_n nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v they_o that_o live_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n as_o infidel_n jew_n turk_n saracen_n persian_n and_o such_o like_a these_o mast_n needs_o perish_v in_o the_o deep_a flood_n of_o god_n endless_a judgement_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o 3_o heavenly_a treasure_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o the_o sacrament_n his_o instrument_n whereby_o these_o grace_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o church_n the_o party_n to_o who_o both_o these_o belong_v so_o such_o as_o be_v without_o christ_n without_o the_o sacrament_n without_o grace_n without_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o without_o the_o privilege_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 26_o and_o be_v as_o dog_n to_o who_o the_o child_n bread_n do_v not_o belong_v last_o other_o receive_v christ_n both_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o sacramental_o with_o the_o mouth_n who_o be_v partaker_n both_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v who_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o l._n johan._n &_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d l._n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n thatsat_fw-la at_o the_o table_n with_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v receive_v he_o apply_v the_o outward_a part_n to_o their_o body_n and_o the_o inward_a part_n to_o their_o soul_n also_o thus_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o ch_z to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v receive_v he_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n &_o thus_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o seek_v to_o come_v to_o ch_n whensover_v we_o come_v to_o the_o sa_fw-fr of_o ch_z wherefore_o we_o see_v what_o difference_n and_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o those_o that_o receive_v christ_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o again_o see_v only_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o such_o as_o show_v themselves_o unfaithful_a and_o unrepentant_a so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v know_v so_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v without_o faith_n without_o repentance_n without_o sanctification_n have_v no_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o this_o bless_a communion_n for_o if_o every_o one_o shall_v without_o difference_n be_v admit_v and_o receive_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o bless_a fellowship_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o sty_n of_o unclean_a swine_n a_o stable_n of_o unclean_a beast_n a_o cage_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bird_n and_o as_o christ_n speak_v the_o 46_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thief_n god_n do_v shut_v out_o of_o his_o 6_o sanctuary_n every_o stranger_n uncircum_fw-la cise_v in_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o command_v also_o the_o priest_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a between_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a 〈◊〉_d she_o to_o belong_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n math._n 7._o give_v you_o not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_v lest_o they_o tread_v you_o under_o their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d again_o all_o to_o rend_v you_o if_o therefore_o such_o as_o remain_v in_o gross_a and_o open_a sin_n of_o blasphemy_n swear_v contempt_n of_o god_n word_n adultery_n 〈◊〉_d uncleanness_n wantonness_n drunkenness_n maliciousness_n and_o such_o like_a offer_v themselves_o at_o any_o time_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o partake_v this_o supper_n and_o as_o it_o be_v insectious_a leper_n come_v into_o the_o lord_n host_n 5_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v the_o pastor_n duty_n to_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o bar_v they_o from_o this_o sacrament_n until_o there_o appear_v in_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o offence_n shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n fever_n the_o rot_a and_o 〈◊〉_d sheep_n from_o the_o fold_n do_v not_o 6_o a_o little_a leaven_n sour_a the_o whole_a lump_n will_v a_o householder_n admit_v into_o his_o house_n every_o one_o that_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o household_n the_o idother_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 1_o will_v not_o suffer_v all_o to_o approach_v to_o their_o sacrifice_n their_o heathenish_a sacrifice_n but_o cry_v out_o that_o profane_a person_n shall_v be_v pack_v and_o get_v they_o thence_o and_o not_o presume_v to_o offer_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n such_o as_o have_v a_o very_a clear_a 〈◊〉_d aine_z and_o spring_n of_o water_n commit_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o see_v 〈◊〉_d swine_n come_v to_o ward_v it_o 37_o must_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o trouble_v the_o spring_n and_o annoy_v the_o water_n shall_v they_o then_o that_o have_v the_o sacred_a and_o hallow_a spring_n not_o common_a water_n but_o of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n spring_v up_o to_o eternallife_n commit_v unto_o they_o 4_o suffer_v such_o as_o be_v notorious_o 〈◊〉_d with_o sin_n to_o profane_v the_o blood_n

can_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o reason_n without_o understanding_n without_o sense_n and_o without_o life_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n a_o reverend_a give_v a_o attentive_a hear_n a_o certain_a understanding_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v a_o wise_a receive_n and_o eat_v and_o a_o careful_a consider_v of_o who_o to_o take_v and_o what_o to_o take_v be_v require_v into_o the_o outward_a work_n how_o much_o great_a judgement_n be_v require_v to_o know_v that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n thus_o then_o this_o examination_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n three_o see_v no_o man_n must_v presume_v to_o come_v thither_o without_o a_o serious_a examination_n of_o himself_o it_o supper_n debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n five_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o wit_n child_n furious_a and_o mad_a man_n ignorant_a person_n profane_a person_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o insidel_n first_o of_o all_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o search_v and_o try_v ourselves_o it_o exclude_v all_o infant_n and_o child_n in_o age_n who_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o this_o sacrament_n what_o god_n the_o father_n offer_v what_o the_o son_n perform_v and_o what_o faith_n receive_v they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v christ_n spiritual_o and_o to_o be_v nourish_v by_o he_o effectual_o second_o all_o foolish_a furious_a and_o mad_a man_n be_v such_o as_o want_v the_o use_n of_o natural_o gift_n of_o reason_n wit_n discretion_n and_o judgement_n the_o defect_n whereof_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o age_n and_o year_n make_v they_o as_o child_n in_o gift_n not_o be_v able_a to_o examine_v themselves_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v third_o howsoever_o many_o have_v year_n of_o discretion_n and_o the_o common_a use_n of_o natural_a gift_n of_o understanding_n yet_o if_o they_o neither_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o knowledge_n of_o themselves_o nor_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o refuse_v four_o if_o they_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o want_v neither_o ripeness_n of_o age_n nor_o year_n of_o discretion_n nor_o use_v of_o reason_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n yet_o if_o they_o remain_v profane_a ungodly_a unrepentant_a stubborn_a malicious_a revenge_a open_a contemner_n of_o god_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o his_o word_n idolater_n adulterer_n blasphemer_n drunkard_n and_o such_o in_o who_o appear_v no_o amendment_n of_o life_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o interest_v in_o this_o sacrament_n last_o it_o exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o all_o such_o as_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n all_o atheist_n insidel_n turk_n jew_n and_o heretic_n all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o all_o infant_n and_o child_n that_o want_v year_n all_o furious_a and_o foolish_a person_n that_o want_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n all_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a person_n that_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o themselves_o all_o unrepentant_a person_n that_o bring_v not_o with_o they_o faith_n and_o repentance_n all_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n with_o other_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o this_o supper_n be_v such_o as_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o holy_a necessary_a duty_n of_o examination_n thereby_o have_v no_o right_a or_o title_n to_o come_v to_o his_o table_n for_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v their_o mother_n can_v be_v nourish_v with_o this_o meat_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n four_o if_o all_o person_n be_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o this_o sacrament_n then_o none_o be_v willing_o and_o wilful_o to_o abstain_v 4_o and_o refrain_v from_o come_v unto_o it_o for_o as_o such_o sin_n grievous_o who_o present_v themselves_o unworthy_o to_o this_o bless_a communion_n so_o do_v they_o great_o offend_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o ofset_a purpose_n absent_v themselves_o from_o this_o spiritual_a banquet_n provide_v for_o they_o god_n be_v dishonour_v both_o these_o way_n as_o well_o by_o receive_v unreverent_o as_o by_o abstayn_v careless_o from_o this_o sacrament_n for_o he_o lie_v under_o a_o heavy_a 10_o curse_n deserve_o that_o do_v any_o of_o the_o lord_n work_v negligent_o even_o as_o the_o patient_a which_o be_v sick_a make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o diet_n which_o the_o physician_n have_v prescribe_v be_v no_o less_o blame_v worthy_a than_o he_o that_o abuse_v it_o disorderly_a in_o as_o much_o as_o both_o sort_n do_v it_o oftentimes_o to_o their_o danger_n and_o destruction_n so_o be_v he_o no_o less_o faulty_a that_o make_v that_o reckon_n of_o the_o receipt_n which_o the_o chief_a physician_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v appoint_v than_o he_o that_o misuse_v and_o misapply_v the_o same_o because_o both_o do_v it_o with_o great_a peril_n and_o hazard_n to_o themselves_o we_o know_v that_o such_o as_o be_v bid_v 7_o by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o wedding_n of_o his_o son_n make_v light_n of_o it_o and_o refuse_v to_o come_v be_v destroy_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o come_v without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n we_o know_v when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v which_o be_v 16_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v such_o as_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o perish_v just_o as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o come_v without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o know_v when_o the_o passover_o be_v celebrate_v such_o person_n as_o be_v negligent_a to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v moses_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n 13_o because_o they_o bring_v not_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o due_a season_n they_o shall_v be_v be_v their_o sin_n in_o like_a manner_n such_o as_o neglect_v to_o come_v to_o this_o communion_n and_o abstain_v from_o it_o for_o fear_v of_o communicate_v unworthy_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o great_a comfort_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a cutthroat_n of_o all_o godliness_n and_o religion_n for_o why_o do_v they_o not_o by_o like_a proportion_n of_o reason_n refrain_v from_o invocation_n and_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o pray_v amiss_o and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o absent_v themselves_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n fear_v to_o hear_v amiss_o so_o that_o if_o this_o pretence_n be_v a_o lawful_a warrant_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o fear_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n we_o may_v bid_v all_o godliness_n farewell_o in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o open_v a_o gap_n for_o man_n to_o abstain_v from_o perform_v all_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n wherefore_o let_v not_o such_o person_n flatter_v themselves_o with_o vain_a excuse_n and_o lie_a word_n that_o can_v profit_v neither_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n say_v we_o be_v unworthy_a we_o can_v come_v rather_o let_v they_o labour_n to_o shake_v off_o their_o unworthines_n and_o to_o cast_v away_o 1_o everthe_v that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o hangethso_o fast_o on_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v worthy_a receiver_n let_v they_o not_o contemn_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o must_v obey_v he_o say_v come_v shall_v we_o be_v so_o unthankful_a to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o come_v he_o call_v shall_v we_o not_o answer_v he_o bid_v his_o guest_n shall_v we_o make_v excuse_n he_o send_v his_o messenger_n and_o prepare_v his_o feast_n shall_v we_o not_o provide_v and_o prepare_v to_o eat_v thereof_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o shall_v we_o contemn_v the_o bless_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n even_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o shut_v ourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v with_o he_o and_o one_o with_o another_o so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o persuade_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v provoke_v to_o anger_n as_o well_o by_o negligence_n in_o abstain_v as_o by_o

communion_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n here_o god_n be_v present_a and_o sit_v as_o precedent_n at_o this_o table_n he_o offer_v unto_o we_o his_o own_o son_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o therefore_o this_o supper_n must_v be_v reverent_o regard_v and_o diligent_o frequent_v of_o us._n in_o this_o sacrament_n use_n we_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o consider_v the_o part_n and_o the_o use_v thereof_o the_o part_n be_v partly_o outward_a and_o partly_o inward_a the_o outward_a part_n be_v four_z four_o first_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o hand_n 23_o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o separate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o take_v from_o their_o common_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a to_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n and_o deliver_v they_o both_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o people_n present_a so_o then_o they_o be_v not_o consecrate_v to_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o private_a person_n may_v not_o take_v this_o supper_n to_o themselves_o or_o deliver_v it_o to_o other_o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v this_o bread_n be_v 12_o a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n which_o short_o shall_v be_v crucify_v for_o you_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n that_o be_v this_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o my_o blood_n present_o to_o be_v shed_v to_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n of_o god_n touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n these_o word_n be_v not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v sacramental_a speech_n thus_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o x_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o three_o outward_a part_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n fit_a sign_n to_o signify_v our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n by_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n we_o have_v one_o only_a sign_n but_o in_o this_o supper_n 22_o we_o have_v two_o to_o note_v out_o our_o full_a and_o perfect_a nourishment_n by_o christ._n nether_a do_v christ_n deliver_v the_o deceivable_a show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o desciple_n to_o make_v they_o think_v it_o bread_n which_o be_v no_o bread_n or_o wine_n which_o be_v no_o wine_n but_o he_o give_v they_o true_a bread_n and_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n xvi_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o after_o the_o blessing_n break_v consecration_n hereby_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o most_o misshape_a monster_n that_o ever_o live_v or_o be_v devise_v it_o bring_v in_o a_o false_a christ_n and_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o idol_n it_o make_v sacrament_n without_o sign_n it_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o infinite_a body_n who_o be_v like_a to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n 15_o sin_v only_o except_v last_o it_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o neither_o let_v any_o object_n that_o christ_n have_v now_o a_o glorify_a body_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o his_o body_n have_v a_o great_a privilege_n above_o we_o to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o the_o object_n same_o time_n for_o first_o when_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v institute_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o glorify_v again_o glorification_n answer_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n but_o take_v away_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n thereof_o take_v away_o space_n of_o place_n from_o a_o body_n and_o it_o remain_v no_o long_o a_o true_a body_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o be_v abolish_v dardan_n as_o austin_n have_v well_o determine_v again_o if_o christ_n deliver_v both_o sign_n the_o people_n ought_v to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v just_o call_v church-robber_n who_o have_v take_v from_o the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o xv_o wretched_a depriver_n of_o christ_n testament_n deprive_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o their_o inheritance_n and_o engross_n into_o their_o hand_n the_o good_n of_o other_o they_o make_v it_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o use_v 〈◊〉_d bread_n and_o to_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n which_o christe_n never_o ordain_v or_o command_v but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a they_o esteem_v as_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a b_o thus_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o tradition_n the_o four_o outward_a part_n be_v the_o communicantes_fw-la who_o duty_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o wine_n to_o the_o norishment_n of_o their_o body_n he_o do_v not_o bid_v they_o to_o reserve_v the_o outward_a sign_n to_o hold_v they_o and_o adore_v they_o or_o call_v the_o sacrament_n their_o lord_n and_o their_o god_n he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o be_v use_v in_o their_o unbloody_a or_o rather_o most_o bloody_a mass_n which_o have_v cause_v so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n to_o be_v shed_v x_o who_o be_v kill_v for_o theword_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o maintain_v their_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v day_n &_o night_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n unto_o the_o l._n holy_a and_o true_a to_o judge_n and_o avenge_v their_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n last_o hereby_o be_v overthrow_v the_o private_a mass_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o now_o grow_v to_o be_v too_o common_a 20_o &_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n who_o deliver_v the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o all_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a they_o do_v not_o stand_v by_o and_o gaze_v one_o upon_o another_o but_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d the_o outward_a part_n have_v be_v hitherto_o handle_v which_o be_v right_o perform_v be_v there_o follow_v consecration_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n from_o their_o ordinary_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a use_n that_o whereas_o before_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o body_n now_o they_o be_v make_v instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n the_o inward_a part_n follow_v 4_o which_o be_v four_o first_o god_n the_o father_n who_o appoint_v his_o son_n to_o perform_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n 25_o who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n second_o the_o holyghost_n who_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n this_o show_v that_o he_o be_v true_a 4_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o suppose_v no_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n except_o he_o be_v give_v we_o in_o a_o carnal_a and_o fleshy_a manner_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n work_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n 1_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v the_o third_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 19_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n deliver_v for_o we_o unto_o death_n this_o convince_v such_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n who_o make_v unbeliever_n and_o reprob_v partaker_n of_o chr._n body_n and_o blood_n thus_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v profane_v 54_o and_o his_o save_a grace_n separate_v from_o his_o person_n but_o even_o as_o where_o satan_n dwell_v and_o possess_v the_o heart_n there_o always_o reign_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o damnation_n so_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n accompany_v salvation_n be_v inseparable_o join_v with_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n this_o also_o condemn_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n which_o forge_v many_o christ_n and_o reviu_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutiche_n it_o cross_v sundry_a article_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o make_v faithful_a man_n like_o the_o unfaithful_a barbarian_n that_o devour_v man_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n true_a it_o be_v christ_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n howbeit_o not_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o mystical_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o he_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o to_o

our_o salvation_n for_o twelve_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n the_o last_o inward_a part_n be_v the_o faith_n full_a receiver_n who_o stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n for_o no_o man_n can_v communicate_v with_o his_o body_n but_o the_o same_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n let_v we_o all_o prepare_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n i_o of_o god_n elect_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n can_v possible_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v the_o four_o inward_a part_n also_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o similitude_n and_o relation_n supper_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n one_o to_o another_o stand_v in_o this_o manner_n even_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n offer_v and_o give_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o communicant_n to_o feed_v the_o reupon_o bodily_a so_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n offer_v and_o exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o feed_v upon_o they_o spiritual_o thus_o much_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o follow_v the_o use_n to_o be_v unfold_v the_o three_z use_n &_o profit_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o the_o lord_n sup_v be_v special_a three_o first_o to_o show_v forth_o with_o praise_n and_o thanks_o give_v the_o death_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o chri_fw-la who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n by_o who_o stripe_n 24_o we_o be_v heal_v so_o that_o we_o have_v the_o chief_a cause_n in_o our_o self_n which_o do_v crucify_v christ_n second_o to_o teach_v our_o comunion_n which_o christ_n be_v make_v flesh_n xxx_o of_o his_o flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v leever_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n in_o our_o manifold_a trial_n and_o tentation_n that_o we_o be_v join_v to_o ch._n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n 38_o and_o therefore_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o hight_v nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o l._n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o ungodly_a and_o unbeliever_n have_v no_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o chri_fw-la and_o his_o grace_n they_o be_v as_o branch_n 6_o cut_v off_o which_o wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o burn_v they_o 3_o to_o declare_v and_o testify_v our_o communion_n fellowship_n and_o 17_o agreement_n with_o our_o brethren_n meet_v together_o at_o the_o same_o table_n and_o partake_v together_o of_o the_o same_o supper_n wherefore_o see_v we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o a_o comunion_n among_o our_o self_n we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a to_o raise_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o one_o to_o ward_n another_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n declare_v what_o it_o be_v what_o be_v the_o part_n and_o use_v thereof_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o work_n follow_v 28_o consist_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o and_o try_v our_o own_o heart_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o duty_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o 9_o for_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o it_o past_o find_v out_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o this_o business_n great_a be_v the_o profit_n which_o we_o reap_v &_o receive_v if_o we_o come_v right_o and_o 〈◊〉_d prepare_v great_a be_v the_o punishment_n procure_v by_o want_n of_o this_o try_v all_o and_o examination_n and_o the_o 14_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v defile_v by_o unworthy_a receive_n this_o preparation_n principal_o stand_v in_o these_o 4._o point_n in_o the_o 3_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o especial_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o 5_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n see_v every_o one_o receive_v so_o much_o as_o he_o believe_v he_o receive_v in_o repentance_n 6_o from_o dead_a work_n and_o last_o in_o 23_o reconciliation_n toward_o our_o brethren_n have_v peace_n 18_o with_o all_o man_n and_o love_n toward_o our_o enemy_n thus_o i_o have_v open_v plain_o yet_o true_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n i_o have_v disclose_v some_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o skirt_n of_o that_o great_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o reproach_n of_o christian_n the_o scorn_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n to_o many_o that_o stumble_v thereat_o to_o their_o own_o confusion_n the_o lord_n god_n high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o preserver_n of_o his_o people_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o christian_n prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o pull_v down_o this_o abominable_a idol_n that_o have_v advance_v itself_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o deface_v this_o filthy_a monster_n that_o have_v deceive_v many_o who_o trust_v in_o it_o the_o same_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o the_o ignorant_a to_o establish_v they_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o to_o confound_v all_o obstinate_a enemy_n to_o his_o truth_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o their_o country_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_o amen_o finis_fw-la a_o corollary_n the_o apostle_n paul_n christian_n reader_n prophesieng_v of_o these_o last_o time_n in_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v reveil_v 2._o declare_v that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n withal_o power_n sign_n lie_v wonder_n &_o in_o all_o deceivablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n in_o this_o description_n the_o effectual_a work_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v down_o but_o it_o be_v in_o those_o which_o 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o god_n impart_v his_o 25._o power_n to_o his_o minister_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v so_o do_v satan_n after_o a_o apish_a imitation_n give_v power_n to_o his_o instrument_n and_o breathe_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o to_o condemn_v such_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v not_o the_o truth_n the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o antichrist_n prevail_a in_o the_o child_n of_o world_n disobedience_n be_v double_a to_o wit_n by_o work_n and_o by_o word_n his_o work_n be_v with_o great_a power_n which_o be_v see_v by_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n now_o who_o it_o be_v in_o our_o day_n that_o boast_v of_o wonder_n and_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o miracle_n who_o make_v the_o power_n of_o work_a sign_n and_o miracle_n 14_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n who_o glory_n that_o they_o can_v every_o day_n nay_o every_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n miraculous_o transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o pretend_v that_o their_o real_a presence_n their_o 〈◊〉_d image_n their_o private_a 21_o mass_n &_o other_o like_a superstition_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n be_v not_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v the_o pope_n for_o her_o head_n 31_o her_o spouse_n and_o her_o foundation_n and_o be_v he_o not_o discern_v by_o this_o note_n among_o other_o to_o be_v that_o very_a antichrist_n describe_v in_o scripture_n prophesy_v to_o come_v in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d now_o to_o the_o church_n and_o feel_v of_o every_o christian_n wherefore_o let_v we_o careful_o beware_v 〈◊〉_d such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n carry_v away_o our_o eye_n and_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o mean_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o prevail_a be_v by_o word_n to_o wit_n by_o deceivablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n he_o be_v indeed_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n how_o beit_v not_o open_a but_o secret_a not_o show_v